Skip to main content

Full text of "Life of Lord Byron : with his letters and journals"

See other formats


.1 


k^l 


'pis^p^^_ 


^ '..-», 


(fA  >■■., 


KjiN-^ 


4%*;.v 


Ex  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 

>>:>  jj» 


-  pjyj^'^y 


2>  >>:wxi 

3>    J''    . 

9  .Jf  ^ 

y  "»  > 

THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


■<^-'^^v^ 

J'-       -air        »  ^f       .' _7*- 


£jP  J  ::3^»S!K> 


:3^ 


-iJ>  -^y>  i^^'Ttet'v^t 


•)yj,  w 


s^- :^^ 


>^^v- 


>.>i>'y_^^^.^. 


LIPE    OF   LOUD    BYROIV. 

VOL.  L 


LoNnoN: 

SpoTTiswoooEs  and  Smw, 

New-street- Square. 


J^n^raiid  fy  TTFifidtn. 


ll<.®1it. 


or 


LOKB  BYRON 


IT  O  J^ .  I 


'*y£ 


^'"n/l^i 


■  ,St^r»tl^ 


u<^' 


J.3S3L. 


LIFE 


OF 


LORD     BYRON: 


WITH  HIS  LETTERS  AND  JOURNALS. 


BY    THOMAS    MOORE,    ESU. 


IN   SIX   VOLUMES.  —  VOL.  J. 


NEW    EDITION. 


LONDON: 
JOHN   MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE   STREET. 

1854. 


^r^y^^ 


I'.  / 

CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  I. 


Letters  akd  Journals  of  Lord  Bvron,  tvith  Notices  of 
HIS  Life,  to  the  Period  of  his  Return  from  the  Con- 
tinent, July,  1811. 

3 


TO 


SIE  WALTEU  SCOTT,   BAEO^^ET, 


THESE    VOLUMES 


ARE     INSCRIBED 


EV    HIS    AFFECTIONATE    FRIEND, 


THOMAS  MOORE. 


December,  1829. 


A  4 


PEEFACE 

TO  THE 

FIRST   VOLUME   OF   THE   FIKST   EDITION.* 


In  presenting  these  Volumes  to  the  public  I  should 
have  felt,  I  own,  considerable  diffidence,  from  a 
sincere  distrust  in  my  own  powers  of  doing  justice 
to  such  a  task,  were  I  not  well  convinced  that  there 
is  in  the  subject  itself,  and  in  the  rich  variety  of 
materials  here  brought  to  illustrate  it,  a  degree  of 
attraction  and  interest  which  it  would  be  difficult, 
even  for  hands  the  most  unskilful,  to  extinguish. 
However  lamentable  were  the  circumstances  under 
which  Lord  Byron  became  estranged  from  his 
country,  to  his  long  absence  from  England,  during 
the  most  brilliant  period  of  his  powers,  we  are  in- 
debted for  all  those  interesting  letters  which  com- 
pose the  greater  part  of  the  Second  Volume  of  this 
work,  and  which  will  be  found  equal,  if  not  superior, 
in  point  of  vigour,  variety,  and  liveliness,  to  any  that 
have  yet  adorned  this  branch  of  our  literature. 

•  Published  in  two  volumes,  4to. 


V 


X  PREFACE. 

What  has  been  said  of  Petrarch,  that  "  his  cor- 
respondence and  verses  together  afford  the  progres- 
sive interest  of  a  narrative  in  which  the  poet  is  always 
\  identified  with  the  man,"  will  be  found  applicable, 
f  in  a  far  greater  degree,  to  Lord  Byron,  in  whom  the 
(literary  and  the  personal  character  were  so  closely 
interwoven,  that  to  have  left  his  works  without  the 
instructive  commentary  which  his  Life  and  Corre- 
spondence  afford,  would  have  been  equally  an  injus- 
tice both  to  himself  and  to  the  world. 


PREFACE 

TO  THE 

SECOND    VOLUME    OF    THE    FIRST    EDITION, 


The  favourable  reception  which  I  ventured  to  an- 
ticipate for  the  First  Volume  of  this  work  has  been, 
to  the  full  extent  of  my  expectations,  realised  ;  and 
I  may  without  scruple  thus  advert  to  the  success  it 
has  met  with,  being  well  aware  that  to  the  interest 
of  the  subject  and  the  materials,  not  to  any  merit  of 
the  editor,  such  a  result  is  to  be  attributed.  Among 
the  less  agreeable,  though  not  least  valid,  proofs  of 
this  success  may  be  counted  the  attacks  which,  from 
more  than  one  quarter,  the  Volume  has  provoked ;  — 
attacks  angry  enough,  it  must  be  confessed,  but, 
from  their  very  anger,  impotent,  and,  as  containing 
nothing  whatever  in  the  shape  either  of  argument 
or  fact,  not  entitled,  I  may  be  pardoned  for  saying, 
to  the  slightest  notice. 

Of  a  very  different  description,  both  as  regards 
the  respectability  of  the  source  from  whence  it 
comes,  and  the  mysterious  interest  involved  in  its 


XU  PREFACE. 

contents,  is  a  document  which  made  its  appearance 
soon  after  the  former  Volume*,  and  which  I 
have  annexed,  without  a  single  line  of  comment,  to 
the  present; — contenting  myself,  on  this  painful 
subject,  with  entreating  the  reader's  attention  to 
some  extracts,  as  beautiful  as  they  are,  to  my  mind, 
convincing,  from  an  unpublished  pamphlet  of  Lord 
Byron,  which  will  be  found  in  the  following  pages. f 
Sanguinely  as  I  was  led  to  augur  of  the  reception 
of  our  First  Volume,  of  the  success  of  that  which  we 
now  present  to  the  public,  I  am  disposed  to  feel 
even  still  more  confident.  Though  self-banished 
from  England,  it  was  plain  that  to  England  alone 
Lord  Byron  continued  to  look,  throughout  the  re- 
mainder of  his  days,  not  only  as  the  natural  theatre 
of  his  literary  fame,  but  as  the  tribunal  to  which  all 
his  thoughts,  feelings,  virtues,  and  frailties  were  to 
be  referred ;  and  the  exclamation  of  Alexander, 
"  Oh,  Athenians,  how  much  it  costs  me  to  obtain 
your  praises ! "  might  have  been,  with  equal  truth, 
addressed  by  the  noble  exile  to  his  countrymen.  To 
keep  the  minds  of  the  English  public  for  ever  occu- 
pied about  him,  —  if  not  with  his  merits,  with  his 


*  It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  apprise  the  reader  that  the 
paragraph  at  the  bottom  of  p.  222.  vol.  iv.  was  written  before 
the  appearance  of  this  extraordinary  paper. 

f   From  p.  4.  to  11.  vol.  v.  inclusive. 


PREFACE.  Xin 

faults;  if  not  in  applauding,  in  blaming  him, — was, 
day  and  night,  the  constant  ambition  of  his  soul ;  and 
in  the  correspondence  he  so  regularly  maintained 
with  his  publisher,  one  of  the  chief  mediums  through 
which  this  object  was  to  be  effected  lay.  Mr.  Mur- 
ray's house  being  then,  as  now,  the  resort  of  most 
of  those  literary  men  who  are,  at  the  same  time, 
men  of  the  world,  his  Lordship  knew  that  whatever 
particulars  he  might  wish  to  make  public  concerning 
himself,  would,  if  transmitted  to  that  quarter,  be 
sure  to  circulate  from  thence  throughout  society. 
It  was  on  this  presumption  that  he  but  rarely,  as  we 
shall  find  him  more  than  once  stating,  corresponded 
with  any  others  of  his  friends  at  home ;  and  to  the 
mere  accident  of  my  having  been,  mj'^self,  away 
from  England,  at  the  time,  was  I  indebted  for  the 
numerous  and  no  less  interesting  letters  with  which, 
during  the  same  period,  he  honoured  me,  and  which 
now  enrich  this  volume. 

In  these  two  sets  of  correspondence  (given,  as 
they  are  here,  with  as  little  suppression  as  a  regard 
to  private  feelings  and  to  certain  other  considerations, 
warrants)  will  be  found  a  complete  histor}'^,  from  the 
pen  of  the  poet  himself,  of  the  course  of  his  life  and 
thoughts,  during  this  most  energetic  period  of  his 
whole  career ; — presenting  altogether  so  wide  a 
canvass  of  animated  and,  oflen,  unconscious  self- 
portraiture,   as  even   the  communicative  spirit  of 


XIV  PREFACE. 

genius  has  seldom,  if  ever,  before  bestowed  on  the 
world. 

Some  insinuations,  calling  into  question  the  dis- 
interestedness of  the  lady  whose  fate  was  connected 
with  that  of  Lord  Byron  during  his  latter  years, 
having  been  brought  forward,  or  rather  revived,  in 
a  late  work,  entitled  "Gait's  Life  of  Byron," — a 
work  wholly  unworthy  of  the  respectable  name  it 
bears,  —  I  may  be  allowed  to  adduce  here  a  testi- 
mony on  this  subject,  which  has  been  omitted  in  its 
proper  place f,  but  which  will  be  more  than  sufficient 
to  set  the  idle  calumny  at  rest.  The  circumstance 
here  alluded  to  may  be  most  clearly,  perhaps,  com- 
municated to  my  readers  through  the  medium  of 
the  following  extract  from  a  letter,  which  Mr.  Barry 
(the  friend  and  banker  of  Lord  Byron)  did  me  the 
favour  of  addressing  to  me  soon  after  his  Lordship's 
death  :j: :  —  "  When  Lord  Byron  went  to  Greece,  he 
gave  me  orders  to  advance  money  to  Madame  G  *  *  ; 
but  that  lady  would  never  consent  to  receive  any. 
His  Lordship  had  also  told  me  that  he  meant  to 
leave  his  will  in  my  hands,  and  that  there  would  be 
a  bequest  in  it  of  10,000/.  to  Madame  G  *  *.  He 
mentioned  this  circumstance  also  to  Lord  Blessing- 

+  In  p.  232.  vol.  iv.  however,  the  reader  will  find  it 
alluded  to,  and  in  terms  such  as  conduct  so  disinterested 
deserves. 

I  June  12.  1828. 


PREFACE.  XV 

ton.  Wlien  the  melancholy  news  of  his  death 
reached  me,  I  took  for  granted  that  this  will  would 
be  found  among  the  sealed  papers  he  had  left  with 
me ;  but  there  was  no  such  instrument.  I  imme- 
diately then  wrote  to  Madame  G  *  *,  enquiring  if 
she  knew  any  thing  concerning  it,  and  mentioning, 
at  the  same  time,  what  his  Lordship  had  said  as  to 
the  legacy.  To  this  the  lady  replied,  that  he  had 
frequently  spoken  to  her  on  the  same  subject,  but 
that  she  had  always  cut  the  conversation  short,  as  it 
was  a  topic  she  by  no  means  liked  to  hear  him  speak 
upon.  In  addition,  she  expressed  a  wish  that  no 
such  will  as  I  had  mentioned  would  be  found  ;  as  her 
circumstances  were  already  sufficiently  independent, 
and  the  world  might  put  a  wrong  construction  on 
her  attachment,  should  it  appear  that  her  fortunes 
were,  in  any  degree,  bettered  by  it." 


NOTICES 


OF    THE 


LIFE  OF  LORD  BYRON. 


It  has  been  said  of  Lord  Byron,  "  that  he  was 
prouder  of  being  a  descendant  of  those  Byrons  of 
Normandy,  who  accompanied  WilHam  the  Con- 
queror into  England,  than  of  having  been  the  author 
of  Childe  Harold  and  Manfred."  This  remark  is 
not  altogether  unfounded  in  truth.  In  the  character 
of  the  noble  poet,  the  pride  of  ancestry  was  un- 
doubtedly one  of  the  most  decided  features ;  and, 
as  far  as  antiquity  alone  gives  lustre  to  descent,  he 
had  every  reason  to  boast  of  tlie  claims  of  his  race. 
In  Doomsday-book,  the  name  of  Ralph  de  Burun 
ranks  high  among  the  tenants  of  land  in  Notting- 
hamshire ;  and  in  the  succeeding  reigns,  under  the 
title  of  Lords  of  Horestan  Castle  *,  we  find  his 
descendants  holding  considerable  possessions  in 
Derbyshire;  to  which,  afterwards,  in  the   time  of 

*  "  In  the  park  of  Horseley,"  says  Thoroton,  "  there  was 
a  castle,  some  of  the  ruins  whereof  are  yet  visible,  called  Ho- 
restan Castle,  which  was  the  chief  mansion  of  his  (Ralph  do 
Burun 's)  successors." 

VOL.  I.  3 


2  NOTICES    OF    THE  I347. 

Edward  I.,  were  added  the  lands  of  Rochdale  in 
Lancashh'e.  So  extensive,  indeed,  in  those  early 
times,  was  the  landed  wealth  of  the  family,  that  the 
partition  of  their  property,  in  Nottinghamshire  alone, 
has  been  sufficient  to  establish  some  of  the  first  fami- 
lies of  the  county. 

Its  antiquity,  however,  was  not  the  only  distinction 
by  which  the  name  of  Byron  came  recommended  to 
its  inheritor  ;  those  personal  merits  and  accomplish- 
ments, which  form  the  best  ornament  of  a  genealogy, 
seem  to  have  been  displayed  in  no  ordinary  degree 
by  some  of  his  ancestors.  In  one  of  his  own  early 
poems,  alluding  to  the  achievements  of  his  race,  he 
commemorates,  with  much  satisfaction,  those  "  mail- 
covered  barons  "  among  them, 

who  proudly  to  battle 
Led  their  vassals  from  Europe  to  Palestine's  plain. 

Adding, 

Near  Askalon's  towers  John  of  Horiston  slumbers, 
Unnerved  is  the  hand  of  his  minstrel  by  death. 

As  there  is  no  record,  however,  as  far  as  I  can 
discover,  of  any  of  his  ancestors  having  been  engaged 
in  the  Holy  Wars,  it  is  possible  that  he  may  have 
had  no  other  authority  for  this  notion  than  the 
tradition  which  he  found  connected  with  certain 
strange  groups  of  heads,  which  are  represented  on 
the  old  panel-work,  in  some  of  the  chambers  at 
Newstead.  In  one  of  these  groups,  consisting  of 
three  heads,  strongly  carved  and  projecting  from  the 
panel,  the  centre  figure  evidently  represents  a 
Saracen  or  Moor,  with  an  European  female  on  one 
side  of  him,  and  a  Christian  soldier  on  the  other. 


1606.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYROr^  3 

In  a  second  group,  which  is  in  one  of  the  bedrooms, 
the  female  occupies  the  centre,  while  on  each  side 
is  the  head  of  a  Saracen,  with  the  eyes  fixed  earnestly 
upon  her.  Of  the  exact  meaning  of  these  figures 
there  is  nothing  certain  known  ;  but  the  tradition  is, 
I  understand,  that  they  refer  to  some  love-adventure, 
in  which  one  of  those  crusaders,  of  whom  the  young 
poet  speaks,  was  engaged. 

Of  the  more  certain,  or,  at  least,  better  known 
exploits  of  the  family,  it  is  sufficient,  perhaps,  to  say, 
that,  at  the  siege  of  Calais  under  Edward  III., 
and  on  the  fields,  memorable  in  their  respective 
eras,  of  Cressy,  Bosworth,  and  Marston  Moor,  the 
name  of  the  Byrons  reaped  honours  both  of  rank 
and  fame,  of  which  their  young  descendant  has, 
in  the  verses  just  cited,  shown  himself  proudly 
conscious. 

It  was  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  on  the  dis- 
solution of  the  monasteries,  that,  by  a  royal  grant, 
the  church  and  priory  of  Newstead,  with  the  lands 
adjoining,  were  added  to  the  other  possessions  of  the 
Byron   family.*     The  favourite   upon  whom  these 

*  The  priory  of  Newstead  had  been  founded  and  dedicated  to 
God  and  the  Virgin,  by  Henry  II.  ;  and  its  monks,  who  were 
canons  regular  of  the  order  of  St.  Augustine,  appear  to  have 
been  peculiarly  tlie  objects  of  royal  favour,  no  less  in  spiritual 
than  in  temporal  concerns.  During  the  lifetime  of  the  fifth 
Lord  Byron,  there  was  found  in  the  lake  at  Newstead,  — 
where  it  is  supposed  to  have  been  thrown  for  concealment  by 
the  monks,  —  a  large  brass  eagle,  in  the  body  of  which,  on  its 
being  sent  to  be  cleaned,  was  discovered  a  secret  aperture,  con- 
cealing within  it  a  number  of  old  legal  papers  connected  with 
the  riglits  and  privileges  of  the  foundation.      At  the  sale  of  the 

B    2 


4  NOTICES    OF    THE  1606. 

spoils  of  the  ancient  religion  were  conferred,  was 
the  grand-nephew  of  the  gallant  soldier  who  fought 
by  the  side  of  Richmond  at  Bosworth,  and  is  dis- 
tinguished from  the  other  knights  of  the  same 
Christian  name  in  the  family,  by  the  title  of  "  Sir 
John  Byron  the  Little,  with  the  great  beard."  A 
portrait  of  this  personage  was  one  of  the  few  family 
pictures  with  which  the  walls  of  the  abbey,  while  in 
the  possession  of  the  noble  poet,  were  decorated. 

At  the  coronation  of  James  I.  we  find  another 
representative  of  the  family  selected  as  an  object  of 
royal  favour,  —  the  grandson  of  Sir  John  Byron  the 
Little,  being,  on  this  occasion,  made  a  knight  of  the 
Bath.  There  is  a  letter  to  this  personage,  preserved 
in  Lodge's  Illustrations,  from  which  it  appears,  that 
notwithstanding  all  these  apparent  indications  of 
prosperity,  the  inroads  of  pecuniary  embarrassment 
had  already  begun  to  be  experienced  by  this  ancient 


old  lord's  effects  in  1776-7,  this  eagle,  together  with  three  can- 
delabra, found  at  the  same  time,  was  purchased  by  a  watch- 
maker of  Nottingham  (by  whom  the  concealed  manuscripts 
were  discovered),  and  having  from  his  hands  passed  into  those 
of  Sir  Richard  Kaye,  a  prebendary  of  Southwell,  forms  at  pre- 
sent a  very  remarkable  ornament  of  the  cathedral  of  that  place. 
A  curious  document,  said  to  have  been  among  those  found  in 
the  eagle,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Colonel  Wildman,  con- 
taining a  grant  of  full  pardon  from  Henry  V.  of  every  possi- 
ble crime  (and  there  is  a  tolerably  long  catalogue  enumerated) 
which  the  monks  might  have  committed  previous  to  the  8th  of 
December  preceding  :  —  "  Murdris,  per  ipsos  post  decimvm 
nonum  diem  Xovembris,  ultimo  prseteritum  perpetratis,  si  quae 
fuerint,  exceptis." 


IG43.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  5 

house.  After  counselling  the  new  heir  as  to  the 
best  mode  of  getting  free  of  his  debts,  "  I  do  there- 
fore advise  you,"  continues  the  writer*,  "  that  so 
soon  as  you  have,  in  such  sort  as  shall  be  fit,  finished 
your  father's  funerals,  to  dispose  and  disperse  that 
great  household,  reducing  them  to  the  number  of  forty 
or  fifty,  at  the  most,  of  all  sorts  ;  and,  in  my  opinion, 
it  will  be  far  better  for  you  to  live  for  a  time  in 
Lancashire  rather  than  in  Notts,  for  many  good  rea- 
sons that  I  can  tell  you  when  we  meet,  fitter  for 
words  than  writing." 

From  the  following  reign  (Charles  I.)  the  nobility 
of  the  family  date  its  origin.  In  the  year  1643,  Sir 
John  Byron,  great  grandson  of  him  who  succeeded  to 
the  ricli  domains  of  Nevvstead,  was  created  Baron 
Byron  of  Rochdale  in  the  county  of  Lancaster  ;  and 
seldom  has  a  title  been  bestowed  for  such  high  and 
honourable  services  as  those  by  which  this  nobleman 
deserved  the  gratitude  of  his  royal  master.  Through 
almost  every  page  of  the  History  of  the  Civil  Wars, 
we  trace  his  name  in  connection  with  the  varying 
fortunes  of  the  king,  and  find  him  faithful,  persever- 
ing, and  disinterested  to  the  last.  "  Sir  John  Biron," 
says  the  writer  of  Colonel  Hutchinson's  Memoirs, 
"  afterwards  Lord  Biron,  and  all  his  brothers,  bred 
up  in  arms,  and  valiant  men  in  their  own  persons, 
were  all  passionately  the  king's."  There  is  also,  in 
the  answer  which  Colonel  Hutchinson,  when  go- 
vernor of  Nottingham,  returned,  on  one  occasion,  to 
his  cousin-german.  Sir  Richard  Biron,  a  noble  tri- 

*  The  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. 
B    3 


6  XOTICES    OF    THE  1750. 

bute  to  the  valour  and  fidelity  of  the  family.  Sir 
Richard  having  sent  to  prevail  on  his  relative  to 
surrender  the  castle,  received  for  answer,  that 
"  except  he  found  his  own  heart  prone  to  such 
treachery,  he  might  consider  there  was,  if  nothing 
else,  so  much  of  a  Biron's  blood  in  him,  that  he 
should  very  much  scorn  to  betray  or  quit  a  trust  he 
had  undertaken." 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  gallant  and  distinguished 
personages,  through  v/hom  the  name  and  honours  of 
this  noble  house  have  been  transmitted.  By  the 
maternal  side  also  Lord  Byron  had  to  pride  himself 
on  a  line  of  ancestry  as  illustrious  as  any  that  Scot- 
land can  boast,  —  his  mother,  who  was  one  of  the 
Gordons  of  Gight,  having  been  a  descendant  of  that 
Sir  WilUam  Gordon  who  was  the  third  son  of  the 
Earl  of  Huntley,  by  the  daughter  of  James  I. 

After  the  eventful  period  of  the  Civil  Wars,  when 
so  many  individuals  of  the  house  of  Byron  distin- 
guished themselves,—  there  having  been  no  less  than 
seven  brothers  of  tliat  family  on  the  field  at  Edge- 
hill,  —  the  celebrity  of  the  name  appears  to  have 
died  away  for  near  a  century.  It  was  about  the 
year  1750,  that  the  shipwreck  and  sufferings  of  Mr. 
Byron  *  (the  grandfather  of  the  illustrious  subject 
of  these  pages)  awakened,  in  no  small  degree,  the 
attention  and  sympathy  of  the  public.  Not  long  after, 
a  less  innocent  sort  of  notoriety  attached  itself  to  two 
other  members  of  the  family,  —  one,  the  grand-uncle 
of  the  poet,  and  the  other,  his  father.     The  former 

*  Afterwards  Admiral. 


1784. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYUON  7 


in  the  year  1765,  stood  his  trial  before  the  House  of 
Peers  for  kilHng,  in  a  duel,  or  rather  scuffle,  his  rela- 
tion and  neighbour  Mr.  Chaworth ;  and  the  latter, 
having  carried  off  to  the  Continent  the  wife  of  Lord 
Carmarthen,  on  the  noble  marquis  obtaining  a  divorce 
from  the  lady,  married  her.  Of  this  short  union  one 
daughter  only  was  the  issue,  the  Honourable  Au- 
gusta Byron,  now  the  wife  of  Colonel  Leigh. 

In  reviewing  thus  cursorily  the  ancestors,  both 
near  and  remote,  of  Lord  Byron,  it  cannot  fail  to  be 
remarked  how  strikingly  he  combined  in  his  own 
nature  some  of  the  best  and,  perhaps,  worst  quali- 
ties that  lie  scattered  through  the  various  characters 
of  his  predecessors,  —  the  generosity,  the  love  of 
enterprise,  the  high-mindedness  of  some  of  the  bet- 
ter spirits  of  his  race,  with  the  irregular  passions, 
the  eccentricity,  and  daring  recklessness  of  the 
world's  opinion,  that  so  much  characterised  others. 

The  first  wife  of  the  father  of  the  poet  having 
died  in  ITS^,  he,  in  the  following  year,  married  Miss 
Catherine  Gordon,  only  child  and  heiress  of  George 
Gordon,  Esq.  of  Gight.  In  addition  to  the  estate  of 
Gight,  which  had,  however,  in  former  times,  been 
much  more  extensive,  this  lady  possessed,  in  ready 
money,  bank  shares,  &c.  no  inconsiderable  property  ; 
and  it  was  known  to  be  solely  with  a  view  of  reliev- 
ing himself  from  his  debts,  that  Mr.  Byron  paid  his 
addresses  to  her.  A  circumstance  related,  as  having 
taken  place  before  the  marriage  of  this  lady,  not  only 
shows  the  extreme  quickness  and  vehemence  of  her 
feelings,  but,  if  it  be  true  that  she  had  never  at  the 
time  seen  Captain  Byron,  is  not   a  little  striking. 

B  4 


O  NOTICES    OF    THE  1784. 

Being  at  the  Edinburgh  theatre  one  night  when  the 
character  of  Isabella  was  performed  by  Mrs.  Sid- 
dons,  so  affected  was  she  by  the  powers  of  this 
great  actress,  that,  towards  the  conclusion  of  the 
play,  she  fell  into  violent  fits,  and  was  carried  out  of 
the  theatre,  screaming  loudly,  "  Oh,  my  Biron,  my 
Biron !  " 

On  the  occasion  of  her  marriage  there  appeared  a 
ballad  by  some  Scotch  rhymer,  which  has  been 
lately  reprinted  in  a  collection  of  the  "Ancient  Bal- 
lads and  Songs  of  the  North  of  Scotland  ; "  and  as  it 
bears  testimony  both  to  the  reputation  of  the  lady 
for  wealth,  and  that  of  her  husband  for  rakery  and 
extravagance,  it  may  be  vv^orth  extracting  :  — 

MISS  GORDON  OF  GIGHT. 

O  whai-e  are  ye  gaen,  bonny  Miss  Gordon  ? 

O  whare  are  ye  gaen,  sae  bonny  an'  braw  ? 
Ye've  married,  ye've  married  wi'  Johnny  Byron, 

To  squander  the  lands  o'  Gight  awa'. 

This  youth  is  a  rake,  frae  England  he's  come ; 

The  Scots  dinna  ken  his  extraction  ava ; 
He  keeps  up  his  misses,  his  landlord  he  duns. 

That's  fast  drawen'  the  lands  o'  Gight  awa'. 

O  whare  are  ye  gaen,  &c. 

The  shooten'  o'  guns,  an'  rattlin'  o'  drums, 
The  bugle  in  woods,  the  pipes  i'  the  ha', 

The  beagles  a  howlin',  the  hounds  a  growlin' ; 
These  soundings  will  soon  gar  Gight  gang  awa'. 

O  whare  are  ye  gaen,  &c. 

Soon  after  the  marriage,  which  took  place,  I  be- 
lieve, at  Bath,  Mr.  Byron  and  his  lady  removed  to 


178e.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYnoy  9 

their  estate  in  Scotland  ;  and  it  was  not  long  before 
the  prognostics  of  this  ballad-maker  began  to  be 
realised.  The  extent  of  that  chasm  of  debt,  in 
which  her  fortune  was  to  be  swallowed  up,  now 
opened  upon  the  eyes  of  the  ill-fated  heiress.  The 
creditors  of  Mr.  Byron  lost  no  time  in  pressing 
their  demands ;  and  not  only  was  the  whole  of  her 
ready  money,  bank  shares,  fisheries,  &c.,  sacrificed 
to  satisfy  them,  but  a  large  sum  raised  by  mort- 
gage on  the  estate  for  the  same  purpose.  In 
the  summer  of  1786,  she  and  her  husband  left 
Scotland,  to  proceed  to  France ;  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  the  estate  of  Gight  itself  was  sold,  and  the 
v/hole  of  the  purchase  money  applied  to  the  further 
payment  of  debts,  —  with  the  exception  of  a  small 
sum  vested  in  trustees  for  the  use  of  Mrs.  Byron, 
who  thus  found  herself,  within  the  short  space  of 
two  years,  reduced  from  competence  to  a  pittance 
of  150/.  per  annum.* 

*  The  following  particulars  respecting  the  amount  of  Mrs. 
Byrort's  fortune  before  marriage,  and  its  rapid  disappearance 
afterwards,  are,  1  have  every  reason  to  think,  from  the  authen- 
tic source  to  which  I  am  indebted  for  them,  strictly  correct :  — 

"  At  the  time  of  the  marriage,  Miss  Gordon  was  possessed 
of  about  3000/.  in  money,  two  shares  of  the  Aberdeen  Bank- 
ing Company,  the  estates  of  Gight  and  ]\Ionkshill,  and  the  su- 
periority of  two  salmon  fishings  on  Dee.  Soon  after  the  arrival 
of  Mr.  and  IMrs.  Byron  Gordon  in  Scotland,  it  appeared  that 
Mr.  Byron  had  involved  himself  very  deeply  in  debt,  and  his 
creditors  commenced  legal  proceedings  for  the  recovery  of 
their  money.  The  cash  in  hand  was  soon  paid  away,  —  tlie 
bank  shares  were  disposed  of  at  600/.  jiow  worth  5000/.)  — 
timber  on  the  estate  was  cut  down  and  sold  to  the  amount  of 


10  NOTICES    OF    THE  178?. 

From  France  Mrs.  Byron  returned  to  England  at 
the  close  of  the  year  1787 ;  and  on  the  22d  of  Ja- 
nuary, 1788,  gave  birth,  in  Holies  Street,  London, 
to  her  first  and  only  child,  George  Gordon  Byron. 
The  name  of  Gordon  was  added  in  compliance  with 
a  condition  imposed  by  will  on  whoever  should  be- 
come husband  of  the  heiress  of  Gight ;  and  at  the 
baptism  of  the  child,  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  and  Co- 
lonel Duff  of  Fetteresso,  stood  godfathers. 

1 500/.  —  the  farm  of  JNIonkshill  and  superiority  of  the  fishings, 
affording  a  freehold  qualification,  were  disposed  of  at  4S0Z.  ; 
and,  in  addition  to  these  sales,  within  a  year  after  the  marriage, 
SOOO;.  was  borrowed  upon  a  mortgage  on  the  estate,  granted 
by  Mrs.  Byron  Gordon  to  the  person  who  lent  the  money. 

"  In  March,  1786,  a  contract  of  marriage  in  the  Scotch 
form  was  drawn  up  and  signed  by  the  parties.  In  the  course  of 
the  summer  of  that  year,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Byron  left  Gight,  and 
never  returned  to  it;  the  estate  being,  in  the  following  yeai-, 
sold  to  Lord  Haddo  for  the  sum  of  17,850/.,  the  whole  of 
which  was  applied  to  the  payment  of  Mr.  Byron's  debts,  with 
the  exception  of  1122/.,  which  remained  as  a  burden  on  the 
estate,  (the  interest  to  be  applied  to  paying  a  jointure  of 
551.  \\s.  Id.  to  Mrs.  Byron's  grandmother,  the  principal  re- 
verting, at  her  death,  to  Mrs.  Byron,)  and  3000/.  vested  in 
trustees  for  Mrs.  Byron's  separate  use,  which  was  lent  to 
Mr.  Carscwell  of  Ratharllet,  in  Fifeshire." 

"  A  strange  occurrence,"  says  another  of  my  informants, 
•'  took  place  previous  to  the  sale  of  the  lands.  All  the  doves 
left  the  house  of  Gight  and  came  to  Lord  Haddo's,  and  so 
did  a  number  of  herons,  which  had  built  their  nests  for  many 
years  in  a  wood  on  the  banks  of  a  large  loch,  called  the  Hag- 
berry  Pot.  When  this  was  told  to  Lord  Haddo,  he  perti- 
nently replied,  '  Let  the  birds  come,  and  do  them  no  harm,  for 
the  land  will  soon  follow  ; '   which  it  actually  did." 


1790.  LIFE    OF    LOKD    BYRON.  11 

In  reference  to  the  circumstance  of  his  being  an 
only  child,  Lord  Byron,  in  one  of  his  journals,  men- 
tions some  curious  coincidences  in  his  family, 
which,  to  a  mind  disposed  as  his  was  to  regard  every 
thing  connected  with  himself  as  out  of  the  ordinary 
course  of  events,  would  naturally  appear  even  more 
strange  and  singular  than  they  are.  "  I  have  been 
thinking,"  he  says,  "  of  an  odd  circumstance.  My 
daughter  (1),  my  wife  (2),  my  half-sister  (3),  my 
mother  (4),  my  sister's  mother  (5),  my  natural 
daughter  (6),  and  myself  (7),  are,  or  were,  all  onli/ 
children.  My  sister's  mother  (Lady  Conyers)  had 
only  my  half-sister  by  that  second  marriage,  (herself, 
too,  an  only  child,)  and  my  father  had  only  me,  an 
only  child,  by  his  second  marriage  with  my  mother, 
an  only  child  too.  Such  a  complication  of  on/i/ 
children,  all  tending  to  o/ze  family,  is  singular  enough, 
and  looks  like  fatality  almost."  He  then  adds,  cha- 
racteristically, "  But  the  fiercest  animals  have  the 
fewest  numbers  in  their  litters,  as  lions,  tigers,  and 
even  elephants,  which  are  mild  in  comparison." 

From  London,  Mrs.  Byron  proceeded  with  her  in- 
fant to  Scotland  ;  and,  in  the  year  1790,  took  up  her 
residence  in  Aberdeen,  where  she  was  soon  after 
joined  by  Captain  Byron.  Here  for  a  short  time 
they  lived  together  in  lodgings  at  the  house  of  a 
person  named  Anderson,  in  Queen  Street.  But 
their  union  being  by  no  means  happy,  a  separation 
took  place  between  them,  and  Mrs.  Byron  removed 
to  lodgings  at  the  other  end  of  the  street.*     Not- 

*  It  appears  that  she  seveial  times  changed   her  residence 


12  NOTICES    OF    THE  1790. 

withstanding  this  schism,  they  for  some  time  conti- 
nued to  visit,  and  even  to  drink  tea  with  each  other; 
but  the  elements  of  discord  were  strong  on  botli 
sides,  and  their  separation  was,  at  last,  complete  and 
final.  He  would  frequently,  however,  accost  the 
nurse  and  his  son  in  their  walks,  and  expressed  a 
strong  wish  to  have  the  child  for  a  day  or  two,  on  a 
visit  with  him.  To  this  request  Mrs.  Byron  was,  at 
first,  not  very  willing  to  accede,  but,  on  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  nurse,  that  "  if  he  kept  the  boy  one 
night,  he  would  not  do  so  another,"  she  consented. 
The  event  proved  as  the  nurse  had  predicted ;  on 
enquiring  next  morning  after  the  child,  she  was  told 
by  Captain  Byron  that  he  had  had  quite  enough  of 
his  young  visiter,  and  she  might  take  him  home 
again. 

It  should  be  observed,  however,  that  Mrs.  Byron, 
at  this  period,  was  unable  to  keep  more  than  one 
servant,  and  that,  sent  as  the  boy  was  on  this  oc- 
casion to  encounter  the  trial  of  a  visit,  without  the 
accustomed  superintendence  of  his  nurse,  it  is  not 
so  wonderful  that  he  should  have  been  found,  under 
such  circumstances,  rather  an  unmanageable  guest. 
Tiiat  as  a  child,  his  temper  was  violent,  or  rather 
sullenly  passionate,  is  certain.  Even  when  in  petti- 
coats, he  showed  the  same  uncontrollable  spirit  with 
his  nurse,  which  he  afterwards  exhibited  when  an 


during  her  stay  at  Aberdeen,  as  there  are  two  other  houses 
pointed  out,  where  she  lodged  for  some  time  ;  one  situated  in 
Virginia  Street,  and  the  other,  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Leslie,  1 
think,  in  Broad  Street, 


179J.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON  13 

author,  with  his  critics.  Being  angrily  reprimanded 
by  her,  one  day,  for  having  soiled  or  torn  a  new 
frock  in  which  he  had  been  just  dressed,  he  got  into 
one  of  his  "  silent  rages"  (as  he  himself  has  described 
them),  seized  the  frock  with  both  his  hands,  rent  it 
from  top  to  bottom,  and  stood  in  sullen  stillness, 
setting  his  censurer  and  her  wrath  at  defiance. 

But,  notwithstanding  this,  and  other  such  unruly 
outbreaks,  —  in  which  he  was  but  too  much  encou- 
raged by  the  example  of  his  mother,  who  frequently, 
it  is  said,  proceeded  to  the  same  extremities  with 
her  caps,  gowns,  &c.,  —  there  was  in  his  disposition, 
as  appears  from  the  concurrent  testimony  of  nurses, 
tutors,  and  all  who  were  employed  about  him,  a 
mixture  of  affectionate  sweetness  and  playfulness, 
by  which  it  was  impossible  not  to  be  attached  ;  and 
which  rendered  him  then,  as  in  his  riper  years, 
easily  manageable  by  those  who  loved  and  under- 
stood him  sufficiently  to  be  at  once  gentle  and  firm 
enough  for  the  task.  The  female  attendant  of  whom 
we  have  spoken,  as  well  as  her  sister,  Mary  Gra}', 
who  succeeded  her,  gained  an  influence  over  his 
mind  against  which  he  very  rarely  rebelled ;  while 
his  mother,  whose  capricious  excesses,  both  of  an- 
ger and  of  fondness,  left  her  little  hold  on  either  his 
respect  or  affection,  was  indebted  solely  to  his  sense 
of  filial  duty  for  any  small  portion  of  authority  she 
was  ever  able  to  acquire  over  him. 

By  an  accident  which,  it  is  said,  occurred  at  the 
time  of  his  birth,  one  of  his  feet  was  twisted  out  of 
its  natural  position,  and  this  defect  (chiefly  from  the 
contrivances  employed  to  remedy  it)  was  a  source 


14  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1793. 


of  much  pain  and  inconvenience  to  him  during  his 
early  years.  The  expedients  used  at  this  period  to 
restore  the  limb  to  shape,  were  adopted  by  the  ad- 
vice, and  under  the  direction,  of  the  celebrated  John 
Hunter,  with  whom  Dr.  Livingstone  of  Aberdeen 
corresponded  on  the  subject ;  and  his  nurse,  to 
whom  fell  the  task  of  putting  on  these  machines  or 
bandages,  at  bedtime,  would  often,  as  she  herself 
told  my  informant,  sing  him  to  sleep,  or  tell  him 
stories  and  legends,  in  which,  like  most  other  chil- 
dren, he  took  great  delight.  She  also  taught  him, 
Avhile  yet  an  infant,  to  repeat  a  great  number  of  the 
Psalms  ;  and  the  first  and  twenty-third  Psalms  were 
among  the  earliest  that  he  committed  to  memory. 
It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  indeed,  that  through  the  care 
of  this  respectable  woman,  who  was  herself  of  a  very 
religious  disposition,  he  attained  a  far  earlier  and 
more  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  Sacred  Writings 
tlian  falls  to  the  lot  of  most  young  people.  In  a  letter 
which  he  wrote  to  Mr.  Murray,  from  Italy,  in  1821 
after  requesting  of  that  gentleman  to  send  him,  by 
the  first  opportunity,  a  Bible,  he  adds  — "  Don't  for- 
get this,  for  I  am  a  great  reader  and  admirer  of  those 
books,  and  had  read  them  through  and  through  be- 
fore I  was  eight  years  old,  —  that  is  to  say,  the  Old 
Testament,  for  the  New  struck  me  as  a  task,  but  the 
other  as  a  pleasure.  I  speak  as  a  boy,  from  the  re- 
collected impression  of  that  period  at  Aberdeen,  in 
1796." 

The  malformation  of  his  foot  was,  even  at  this 
childish  age,  a  subject  on  which  he  showed  peculiar 
sensitiveness.      I  have  been  told  by  a  gentleman  of 


1793.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON  15 

Glasgow,  that  the  person  who  nursed  his  wife,  and 
who  still  lives  in  his  family,  used  often  to  join  the 
nurse  of  Byron  when  they  were  out  with  their  re- 
spective charges,  and  one  day  said  to  her,  as  they 
walked  together,  "  What  a  pretty  boy  Byron  is  ! 
what  a  pity  he  has  such  a  leg!"  On  hearing  this 
allusion  to  his  infirmity,  the  child's  eyes  flashed  with 
anger,  and  striking  at  her  with  a  little  whip  which 
he  held  in  his  hand,  he  exclaimed  impatiently, 
"Dinna  speak  of  it!"  Sometimes,  however,  as  in 
after  life,  he  could  talk  indifferently  and  even  jest- 
ingly of  this  lameness  ;  and  there  being  another  little 
boy  in  the  neighbourhood,  who  had  a  similar  defect 
in  one  of  his  feet,  Byron  would  say,  laughingly, 
"  Come  and  see  the  twa  laddies  with  the  twa  club 
feet  going  up  the  Broad  Street." 

Among  many  instances  of  his  quickness  and 
energy  at  this  age,  his  nurse  mentioned  a  little  in- 
cident that  one  night  occurred,  on  her  taking  him 
to  the  theatre  to  see  the  "  Taming  of  the  Shrew." 
He  had  attended  to  the  performance,  for  some  time, 
with  silent  interest;  but,  in  the  scene  between  Ca- 
therine and  Petruchio,  where  the  following  dialogue 
takes  place,  — 

Calk.      I  know  it  is  the  moon. 

Pet.      Nay,  then,  you  lie,  —  it  is  the  blessed  sun, — 

little  Geordie  (as  they  called  the  child),  starting 
from  his  seat,  cried  out  boldly,  "  But  I  say  it  is  the 
moon,  sir." 

The  short  visit  of  Captain  Byron  to  Aberdeen  has 
already  been  mentioned,  and  he  again  passed  two 
or  three  months  in   that  city,  before  his  last  do- 


16  NOTICES    OF    THE  I793. 

parture  for  France.  On  both  occasions,  his  chief 
object  was  to  extract  still  more  money,  if  possible, 
from  the  unfortunate  woman  whom  he  had  beggared ; 
and  so  far  was  he  successful,  that,  during  his  last 
visit,  narrow  as  were  her  means,  she  contrived 
to  furnish  him  with  the  money  necessary  for  his 
journey  to  Valenciennes*,  where,  in  the  following 
year,  1791,  he  died.  Though  latterly  Mrs.  Byron 
would  not  see  her  husband,  she  entertained,  it  is 
said,  a  strong  aft'ection  for  him  to  the  last ;  and  on 
those  occasions,  when  the  nurse  used  to  meet  him 
in  her  walks,  would  enquire  of  her  with  the  ten- 
derest  anxiety  as  to  his  health  and  looks.  When 
the  intelligence  of  his  death,  too,  arrived,  her  grief, 
according  to  the  account  of  this  same  attendant, 
bordered  on  distraction,  and  her  shrieks  were  so 
loud  as  to  be  heard  in  the  street.  She  was,  indeed, 
a  woman  full  of  the  most  passionate  extremes,  and 
her  grief  and  affection  were  bursts  as  much  of 
temper  as  of  feeling.  To  mourn  at  all,  however, 
for  such  a  husband  was,  it  must  be  allowed,  a  most 
gratuitous  stretch  of  generosity.  Having  married 
her,  as  he  openly  avowed,  for  her  fortune  alone,  he 

*  By  her  advances  of  money  to  Mr.  Byron  (says  an  autho- 
rity I  have  already  cited)  on  the  two  occasions  when  he  visited 
Aberdeen,  as  well  as  by  the  expenses  incurred  in  furnishing  the 
floor  occupied  by  her,  after  his  death,  in  Broad  Street,  she  got 
in  debt  to  the  amount  of  300/.,  by  paying  the  interest  on  which 
her  income  was  reduced  to  135/.  On  this,  however,  slie  con- 
trived to  live  without  increasing  her  debt ;  and  on  the  death  of 
her  grandmother,  wlicn  she  received  th«;  '122/.  set  apart  for 
that  lady's  annuity,  discharged  the  v.'hol? 


1793.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  17 

soon  dissipated  this,  the  solitary  charm  she  pos- 
sessed for  iiim,  and  was  then  unmanfal  enough  to 
taunt  her  with  the  inconveniences  of  that  penury 
which  his  own  extravagance  had  occasioned. 

When  not  quite  five  years  old,  young  Byron  was 
sent  to  a  day-school  at  Aberdeen,  taught  by  Mr. 
Bowers  *,  and  remained  there,  Avith  some  inter- 
ruptions, during  a  twelvemonth,  as  appears  by 
the  following  extract  from  the  day-book  of  the 
school :  — 

George  Gordon  Byron. 

19tli  November,  1792. 

19th  November,  1793  —  paid  one  guinea. 

The  terms  of  this  school  for  reading  were  only 
five  shillings  a  quarter,  and  it  was  evidently  less 
with  a  view  to  the  boy's  advance  in  learning  than 
as  a  cheap  mode  of  keeping  him  quiet  that  his 
mother  had  sent  him  to  it.  Of  the  progress  of  his 
infantine  studies  at  Aberdeen,  as  well  under  Mr. 
Bowers  as  under  the  various  other  persons  that  in- 
structed him,  we  have  the  following  interesting 
particulars  communicated  by  himself,  in  a  sort  of 
journal  which  he  once  began,  under  the  title  of 
"  My  Dictionary,"  and  which  is  preserved  in  one  of 
his  manuscript  books. 

"  For  several  years  of  my  earliest  childhood,  I 
was  in  that  city,  but  have  never  revisited  it  since  1 
was  ten  years  old.     I  was  sent,  at  five  years  old,  or 

*  In  Long  Acre.  Tbe  present  master  of  this  school  is 
Mr,  David  Grant,  the  ingenious  editor  of  a  collection  of 
♦'  Battles  and  War  Pieces,"  and  of  a  work  of  much  utility,  en- 
titled "  Class  Book  of  JNIodern  Poetry." 

VOL.  I.  C 


18  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1793. 


earlier,  to  a  school  kept  by  a  Mr.  Bowers,  who  was 
called  '  Bodsy  Bowers,'  by  reason  of  his  dapper- 
ness.     It  was  a  school  for  both  sexes.     I  learned 
httle  there  except  to  repeat  by  rote  the  first  lesson 
of  monosyllables  ('  God  made  rnan'  — '  Let  us  love 
him'),  by  hearing  it  often  repeated,    without    ac- 
quiring a  letter.     Whenever  proof  was  made  of  my 
progress,  at  home,  I  repeated  these  words  with  the 
most  rapid  fluency  ;  but  on  turning  over  a  new  leaf, 
I  continued  to  repeat    them,    so    that  the  narrow 
boundaries  of  my  first  year's  accomplishments  were 
detected,  my  ears  boxed,  (which  they  did  not  de- 
serve, seeing  it  was  by  ear  only  that  I  had  acquired 
my  letters,)  and  my  intellects  consigned  to  a  new 
preceptor.     He   was  a  very  devout,    clever,    little 
clergyman,  named  Ross,  afterwards  minister  of  one 
of  the  kirks   {East,  I  think).     Under  him  I  made 
astonishing  progress ;   and  I  recollect  to  this  day 
his   mild   manners  and  good-natured  pains-taking. 
The  moment  I  could  read,  my  grand  passion  was 
Idstory,  and,  why  I  know  not,  but  I  was  particularly 
taken  with  the  battle  near  the  Lake  Regillus  in  the 
Roman  History,  put  into  my  hands  the  first.     Four 
years  ago,  when  standing  on  the  heights  of  Tus- 
culum,  and  looking  down  upon  the  little  round  lake 
that  was  once  Regillus,  and  which  dots  the  immense 
expanse  below,  I  remembered  my  young  enthusiasm 
and  my  old  instructor.     Afterwards  I  had  a  very 
serious,  saturnine,  but  kind  young  man,  nam.ed  Pa- 
terson,  for  a  tutor.     He  was  the  son  of  my  shoe- 
maker, but  a  good  scholar,  as  is  common  with  the 
Scotch.     He  was  a  rigid  Presbyterian  also.     With 


1793.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  19 

him  I  began  Latin  in  <  Ruddiman's  Grammar,  and 
continued  till  I  went  to  the  '  Grammar  School, 
(Scotice,  '  Schule  ;'  Aberdoiiice,  *  Squeel,')  where  I 
threaded  all  the  classes  to  the  fourth,  when  I  was 
recalled  to  England  (where  I  had  been  hatched)  by 
the  demise  of  my  uncle.  I  acquired  this  hand- 
writing, which  I  can  hardly  read  myself,  under 
the  fair  copies  of  Mr.  Duncan  of  the  same  city :  I 
don't  think  he  would  plume  himself  much  upon  my 
progress.  However,  I  wrote  much  better  then  than 
I  have  ever  done  since.  Haste  and  agitation  of 
one  kind  or  another  have  quite  spoilt  as  pretty  a 
scrawl  as  ever  scratched  over  a  frank.  The  gram- 
mar-school might  consist  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  of 
all  ages  under  age.  It  was  divided  into  five  classes, 
taught  by  four  masters,  the  chief  teaching  the 
fourth  and  fifth  himself.  As  in  England,  the  fifth, 
sixth  forms,  and  monitors,  are  heard  by  the  head 
masters." 

Of  his  class-fellows  at  the  grammar-school  there 
are  many,  of  course,  still  alive,  by  whom  he  is  well 
remembered*;  and  the  general  impression  they 
retain  of  him  is,  that  he  was  a  lively,  warm-hearted, 
and  high-spirited  boy  —  passionate  and  resentful, 
but  affectionate  and  companionable  with  his  school- 
fellows —  to  a  remarkable  degree  venturous  and  fear- 
less, and  (as  one  of  them  significantly  expressed  it) 
"  always  more  ready  to  give  a  blow  than  take  one." 
Among  many  anecdotes  illustrative  of  this  spirit,  it 

*  The  old  porter,  too,  at  the  College,  "minds  vveel  "  the  lit- 
tle boy,  with  the  red  jacket  and  nankeen  trowsers,  whom  he  has 
so  often  turned  out  of  the  College  court-yard. 

C   9. 


20  NOTICES    OF    THE  1793. 

is  related  that  once,  in  returning  home  from  school, 
he  fell  in  with  a  boy  who  had  on  some  former  occa- 
sion insulted  him,  but  had  then  got  off  unpunished 
—  little  Byron,  however,  at  the  time,  promising  to 
"  pay  him  off"  whenever  they  should  meet  again. 
Accordingly,  on  this  second  encounter,  though  there 
were  some  other  boys  to  take  his  opponent's  part, 
he  succeeded  in  inflicting  upon  him  a  hearty  beat- 
ing. On  his  return  home,  breathless,  the  servant 
enquired  what  he  had  been  about,  and  was  answered 
by  him  with  a  mixture  of  rage  and  humour,  tliat  he 
had  been  paying  a  debt,  by  beating  a  boy  according 
to  promise ;  for  that  he  was  a  Byron,  and  would 
never  belie  his  motto,  "  Trust  Byron! 

He  was,  indeed,  much  more  anxious  to  distinguish 
himself  among  his  school-fellows  by  prowess  in  all 
sports*  and  exercises,  than  by  advancement  in  learn- 
ing. Though  quick,  when  he  could  be  persuaded 
to  attend,  or  had  any  study  that  pleased  him,  he 
v/as  in  general  very  low  in  the  class,  nor  seemed 
ambitious  of  being  promoted  any  higher.  It  is  the 
custom,  it  seems,  in  this  seminary,  to  invert,  now 
and  then,  the  order  of  the  class,  so  as  to  make  the 
highest  and  lowest  boys  change  places,  —  with  a 
view,  no  doubt,  of  piquing  the  ambition  of  both.  On 
these  occasions,  and  only  these,  Byron  nas  some- 
times at  the  head,  and  the  master,  to  banter  iiim, 

*  "  He  was,"  says  one  of  my  infoiTnants,  "  a  good  hand  at 
marbles,  and  could  drive  one  farther  than  most  boys.  He  also 
excelled  at  '  Bases,'  a  game  which  requires  considerable  swift- 
ness of  foot. " 


1796.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYROX.  21 

would  say,  "  Now,  George,  man,  let  me  see  how  soon 
you  '11  be  at  the  foot  again."  * 

During  this  period,  his  mother  and  he  made, 
occasionally,  visits  among  their  friends,  passing  some 
time  at  Fetteresso,  the  seat  of  his  godfather.  Colonel 
Duff,  (where  the  child's  delight  with  a  humorous  old 
butler,  named  Ernest  Fidler,  is  still  remembered,) 
and  also  at  Banff,  where  some  near  connections  of 
Mrs.  Byron  resided. 

In  the  summer  of  the  year  1796,  after  an  attack 
of  scarlet-fever,  he  was  removed  by  his  mother  for 
change  of  air  into  the  Highlands  ;  and  it  was  either 
at  this  time,  or  in  the  following  year,  that  they  took 
up  their  residence  at  a  farm-house  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Ballater,  a  favourite  summer  resort  for 
health  and  gaiety,  about  forty  miles  up  the  Dee 
from  Aberdeen.  Though  this  house,  where  they 
still  show  with  much  pride  the  bed  in  which  young 
Byron  slept,  has  become  naturally  a  place  of  pil- 
grimage for  the  worshippers  of  genius,  neither  its 
own  appearance,  nor  that  of  the  small  bleak  valley, 
in  which  it  stands,  is  at  all  worthy  of  being  asso- 
ciated with  the  memory  of  a  poet.     Within  a  short 

*  On  examining  the  quarterly  lists  kept  at  the  grammar- 
school  of  Aberdeen,  in  which  the  names  of  the  boys  are  set 
down  according  to  the  station  each  holds  in  his  class,  it  ap- 
pears that  in  April  of  the  year  1794,  the  name  of  Byron,  then 
in  the  second  class,  stands  twenty-third  in  a  list  of  tliirty-eight 
boys.  In  the  April  of  1798,  however,  he  had  risen  to  be  fifth 
in  the  fourth  class,  consisting  of  twenty-seven  boys,  and  had 
got  ahead  of  several  of  his  contemporaries,  who  had  previously 
always  stood  before  him. 

C    3 


22  NOTICES    OF    THE  1796. 

distance  of  it,  however,  all  those  features  of  wildness 
and  beauty,  which  mark  the  course  of  the  Dee 
through  the  Highlands,  may  be  commanded.  Here 
the  dark  summit  of  Lachin-y-gair  stood  towering 
before  the  eyes  of  the  future  bard ;  and  the  verses  in 
which,  not  many  years  afterwards,  he  commemorated 
this  sublime  object,  show  that,  young  as  he  was,  at 
the  time,  its  "  frowning  glories  "  were  not  unnoticed 
by  him.  * 

Ah,  there  my  young  footsteps  in  infancy  wandered, 

My  cap  was  the  bonnet,  my  cloak  was  the  plaid  ; 
On  chieftains  long  perish'd  my  memory  ponder'd 

As  daily  I  strode  through  the  pine-cover'd  glade. 
I  sought  not  my  home  till  the  day's  dying  glory 

Gave  place  to  the  rays  of  the  bright  polar-star  ; 
For  Fancy  was  cheer'd  by  traditional  story, 

Disclosed  by  the  natives  of  dark  Locli-na-gar. 

To  the  wildness  and  grandeur  of  the  scenes,  among 
which  his  childhood  was  passed,  it  is  not  unusual 
to  trace  the  first  awakening  of  his  poetic  talent. 
But  it  may  be  questioned  whether  this  faculty  was 
ever  so  produced.  That  the  charm  of  scenery,  which 
derives  its  chief  power  from  fancy  and  association, 
should  be  much  felt  at  an  age  when  fancy  is  yet 
hardly  awake,  and  associations  but  few,  can  with 
difficulty,  even  making  every  allowance  for  the  pre- 
maturity of  genius,  be  conceived.  The  light  which 
the  poet  sees  around  the  forms  of  nature  is  not  so 

*  Notwithstanding  the  lively  recollections  expressed  in  this 
poem,  it  is  pretty  certain,  from  the  testimony  of  his  nurse,  that 
he  never  was  at  the  mountain  itself,  which  stood  some  miles 
distant  from  his  residencCj  more  than  twice. 


1796.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  23 

much  in  the  objects  themselves  as  In  the  eye  that 
contemplates  them ;  and  Imagination  must  first  be 
able  to  lend  a  glory  to  such  scenes,  before  she  can 
derive  inspiration //w?i  them.  As  materials,  indeed, 
for  the  poetic  faculty,  when  developed,  to  work  upon, 
these  impressions  of  the  new  and  wonderful  retained 
from  childhood,  and  retained  with  all  the  vividness 
of  recollection  which  belongs  to  genius,  may  form, 
it  is  true,  the  purest  and  most  precious  part  of  that 
aliment,  with  which  the  memory  of  the  poet  feeds 
his  imagination.  But  still,  it  is  the  newly- awakened 
power  within  him  that  is  the  source  of  the  charm  ;  — 
it  is  the  force  of  fancy  alone  that,  acting  upon  his 
recollections,  impregnates,  as  it  were,  all  the  past 
with  poesy.  In  this  respect,  such  impressions  of 
natural  scenery  as  Lord  Byron  received  in  his  child- 
hood must  be  classed  with  the  various  other  remem- 
brances which  that  period  leaves  behind  —  of  its 
innocence,  its  sports,  its  first  hopes  and  affections  — 
all  of  them  reminiscences  which  the  poet  afterwards 
converts  to  his  use,  but  which  no  more  tnake  the 
poet  than  —  to  apply  an  illustration  of  Byron's  own 
—  the  honey  can  be  said  to  make  the  bee  that 
treasures  it. 

When  it  happens — as  was  the  case  withLordByron 
in  Greece  —  that  the  same  peculiar  features  of  na- 
ture, over  which  Memory  has  shed  this  reflective 
charm,  are  reproduced  before  the  eyes  under  new 
and  inspiring  circumstances,  and  with  all  the  acces- 
sories which  an  imagination,  in  its  full  vigour  and 
wealth,  can  lend  them,  then,  indeed,  do  both  the 
past  and  present  combine  to  make  the  enchantment 

c  4 


24  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1796. 


complete ;  and  never  was  there  a  heart  more  borne 
away  by  this  confluence  of  feelings  than  that  of 
Byron.  In  a  poem,  written  about  a  year  or  two 
before  his  death  *,  he  traces  all  his  enjoyment  of 
mountain  scenery  to  the  impressions  received  during 
his  residence  in  the  Highlands  ;  and  even  attributes 
the  pleasure  which  he  experienced  in  gazing  upon 
Ida  and  Parnassus,  far  less  to  classic  remembrances, 
than  to  those  fond  and  deep-felt  associations  by 
which  they  brought  back  the  memory  of  his  boyhood 
and  Lachin-y-gair. 

He  who  first  met  the  Highland's  swelling  blue, 

Will  love  eacli  peak  that  shows  a  kindred  hue, 

Hail  in  each  crag  a  friend's  familiar  face, 

And  clasp  the  mountain  in  his  mind's  embrace. 

Long  have  I  roam'd  through  lands  which  are  not  mine, 

Adored  the  Alp,  and  loved  the  Apennine, 

Revered  Parnassus,  and  beheld  the  steep 

Jove's  Ida  and  Olympus  crown  the  deep : 

But  'twas  not  all  long  ages'  lore,  nor  all 

Their  nature  held  me  in  their  thriliins  thrall ; 

The  infant  rapture  still  survived  the  boy, 

And  Loch-na-gar  with  Ida  look'd  o'er  Troy, 

Mix'd  Celtic  memories  with  the  Phrygian  mount, 

And  Higliland  linns  with  Castalie's  clear  fount. 

In  a  note  appended  to  this  passage,  we  find  him 
falling  into  that  sort  of  anachronism  in  the  history 
of  his  own  feelings,  which  I  have  above  adverted  to 
as  not  uncommon,  and  referring  to  childhood  itself 
that  love  of  mountain  prospects,  which  was  but  the 
after  result  of  his  imaginative  recollections  of  that 
period. 

*  The  Island. 


1796.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  2o 

"  From  this  period"  (the  time  of  his  residence  in 
the  Highlands)  "  I  date  my  love  of  mountainous 
countries.  I  can  never  forget  the  effect,  a  iew  years 
afterwards  in  England,  of  the  only  thing  I  had  long 
seen,  even  in  miniature,  of  a  mountain,  in  the  Mal- 
vern Hills.  After  I  returned  to  Cheltenham,  I  used 
to  watch  them  every  afternoon  at  sunset,  with  a 
sensation  which  I  cannot  describe."  His  love  of 
solitary  rambles,  and  his  taste  for  exploring  in  all 
directions,  led  him  not  unfrequently  so  far,  as  to 
excite  serious  apprehensions  for  his  safety.  While 
at  Aberdeen,  he  used  often  to  steal  from  home  un- 
perceived;  —  sometimes  he  would  find  his  way  to 
the  seaside  ;  and  once,  after  a  long  and  anxious 
search,  they  found  the  adventurous  little  rover 
struggling  in  a  sort  of  morass  or  marsh,  from  which 
he  was  unable  to  extricate  himself. 

In  the  course  of  one  of  his  summer  excursions  up 
Dee-side,  he  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  still  more 
of  the  wild  beauties  of  the  Highlands  than  even  the 
neighbourhood  of  their  residence  at  Ballatrech  af- 
forded,—  having  been  taken  by  his  mother  through 
the  romantic  passes  that  lead  to  Invercauld,  and  as 
far  up  as  the  small  waterfall,  called  the  Linn  of  Dee. 
Here  his  love  of  adventure  had  nearly  cost  him  his 
life.  As  he  was  scrambling  along  a  declivity  that 
overhung  the  fall,  some  heather  caught  his  lame 
foot,  and  he  fell.  Already  he  was  rolling  downward, 
when  the  attendant  luckily  caught  hold  of  him,  and 
was  but  just  in  time  to  save  him  from  being  killed. 

It  was  about  this  period,  when  he  was  not  quite 
eight  years  old,  that  a  feeling  partaking  more  of  the 


26  NOTICES    OF    THE  1796. 

nature  of  love  than  it  is  easy  to  believe  possible  in 
so  young  a  child,  took,  according  to  his  own  account, 
entire  possession  ot"  his  thoughts,  and  showed  how 
early,  in  this  passion,  as  in  most  others,  the  sensibi- 
lities of  his  nature  were  awakened.*  The  name  of 
the  object  of  this  attachment  was  Mary  Duff;  and 
the  following  passage  from  a  Journal,  kept  by  him 
in  1813,  vvill  show  how  freshly,  after  an  interval  of 
seventeen  years,  all  the  circumstances  of  this  early 
love  still  lived  in  his  memory  :  — 

"  I  have  been  thinking  lately  a  good  deal  of  Mary 
Duff.  How  very  odd  that  I  should  have  been  so 
utterly,  devotedly  fond  of  that  girl,  at  an  age  when 
1  could  neither  feel  passion,  nor  know  the  meaning 
of  the  word.  And  the  effect !  —  My  mother  used 
always  to  rally  me  about  this  childish  amour  ;  and, 
at  last,  many  years  after,  when  I  was  sixteen,  she 
told  me  one  day,  '  Oh,  Byron,  I  have  had  a  letter 
from  Edinburgh,  from  Miss  Abercromby,  and  your 
old  sweetheart  Mary  Duff  is  married  to  a  Mr. 
Co'^.'  And  what  was  my  answer  ?  I  really  cannot 
explain  or  account  for  my  feelings  at  that  moment ; 
but   they  neai'ly  threw  me    into    convulsions,   and 

*  Dante,  we  know,  was  but  nine  years  old  when,  at  a  IMay- 
day  festival,  he  saw  and  fell  in  love  with  Beatrice;  and  Alfieri, 
who  was  himself  a  precocious  lover,  considers  such  early  sensi- 
bility to  be  an  unerring  sign  of  a  soul  formed  for  the  fine 
arts  :  —  "  EfFetti,"  he  says,  in  describing  the  feelings  of  his  own 
first  love,  "  che  poche  persone  intendono,  e  pochissime  pro- 
vano :  ma  a  quei  soli  pochissimi  e  concesso  1'  uscir  dalla  folia 
volsare  in  tutte  le  umane  arti."  Canova  used  to  sav,  that  he 
perfectly  well  remembered  having  been  in  love  when  but  five 
years  old. 


1796.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  27 

alarmed  my  mother  so  much,  that  after  I  grew 
better,  she  generally  avoided  the  subject  —  to  me  — 
and  contented  herself  with  telling  it  to  all  her  ac- 
quaintance. Now,  what  could  this  be  ?  I  had  never 
seen  her  since  her  mother's  faux-pas  at  Aberdeen 
had  been  the  cause  of  her  removal  to  her  grand- 
mother's at  Banff;  we  were  both  the  merest  children. 
I  had  and  have  been  attached  fifty  times  since  that 
period ;  yet  I  recollect  all  we  said  to  each  other,  all 
our  caresses,  her  features,  my  restlessness,  sleep- 
lessness, my  tormenting  my  mother's  maid  to  write 
for  me  to  her,  which  she  at  last  did,  to  quiet  me. 
Poor  Nancy  thought  1  was  wild,  and,  as  I  could  not 
write  for  myself,  became  my  secretary.  I  remember, 
too,  our  walks,  and  the  happiness  of  sitting  by  Mary, 
in  the  children's  apartment,  at  their  house  not  far 
from  the  Plain-stones  at  Aberdeen,  while  her  lesser 
sister  Helen  played  with  the  doll,  and  we  sat  gravely 
making  love,  in  our  way. 

"  How  the  deuce  did  all  this  occur  so  early  ? 
where  could  it  originate  ?  I  certainly  had  no  sexual 
ideas  for  years  afterwards  ;  and  yet  my  misery,  my 
love  for  that  girl  were  so  violent,  that  I  sometimes 
doubt  if  I  have  ever  been  really  attached  since.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  hearing  of  her  marriage  several  years 
after  was  like  a  thunder-stroke  —  it  nearly  choked 
me  —  to  the  horror  of  my  mother  and  the  astonish- 
ment and  almost  incredulity  of  every  body.  And  it 
is  a  phenomenon  in  my  existence  (for  1  was  not 
eight  years  old)  which  has  puzzled,  and  will  puzzle 
me  to  the  latest  hour  of  it ;  and  lately,  I  know  not 
why,  the  recollection  (not  the  attachment)  has  re- 


28  NOTICES    OF    THE  1796. 

curred  as  forcibly  as  ever.  I  wonder  if  she  can 
have  the  least  remembrance  of  it  or  me  ?  or  re- 
member her  pitying  sister  Helen  for  not  having  an 
admirer  too  ?  How  very  pretty  is  the  perfect  image 
of  her  in  my  memory  —  her  brown,  dark  hair,  and 
hazel  eyes ;  her  very  dress  !  I  should  be  quite 
grieved  to  see  her  novj  ;  the  reality,  however  beau- 
tiful, would  destroy,  or  at  least  confuse,  the  features 
of  the  lovely  Peri  which  then  existed  in  her,  and 
still  lives  in  my  imagination,  at  the  distance  of  more 
than  sixteen  years.  I  am  now  twenty-five  and  odd 
months.  .  .  . 

"  I  think  my  mother  told  the  circumstances  (on 
my  hearing  of  her  marriage)  to  the  Parkynses,  and 
certainly  to  the  Pigot  family,  and  probably  men- 
tioned it  in  her  answer  to  Miss  A.,  who  was  well 
acquainted  with  my  childish  penchant,  and  had  sent 
the  news  on  purpose  for  me,  — and  thanks  to  her  ! 

"  Next  to  the  beginning,  the  conclusion  has  often 
occupied  my  reflections,  in  the  way  of  investigation. 
That  the  facts  are  thus,  others  know  as  well  as  I, 
and  my  memory  yet  tells  me  so,  in  more  than  a 
whisper.  But,  the  more  I  reflect,  the  more  I  am 
bewildered  to  assign  any  cause  for  this  precocity  of 
affection." 

Though  the  chance  of  his  succession  to  the  title 
of  his  ancestors  was  for  some  time  altoijether  un- 
certain  —  there  being,  so  late  as  the  year  ITQl,  a 
grandson  of  the  fifth  lord  still  alive  —  his  mother 
liad,  from  his  very  birth,  cherished  a  strong  per- 
suasion that  he  was  destined  not  only  to  be  a  lord, 
but  "  a  great  man."     One  of  the  circumstances  on 


1798.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  29 

which  she  founded  this  belief  was,  singularly  enough, 
his  lameness ;  —  for  what  reason  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive,  except  that,  possibly  (havang  a  mind  of 
the  most  superstitious  cast),  she  had  consulted  on 
the  subject  some  village  fortune-teller,  who,  to  en- 
noble this  infirmity  in  her  eyes,  had  linked  the 
future  destiny  of  the  child  with  it. 

By  the  death  of  the  grandson  of  the  old  lord  at 
Corsica  in  1794',  the  only  claimant,  that  had  hitherto 
stood  between  little  George  and  the  immediate  suc- 
cession to  the  peerage,  was  removed ;  and  the  in- 
creased importance  which  this  event  conferred  upon 
them  was  felt  not  only  by  INIrs.  Byron,  but  by  the 
young  future  Baron  of  Newstead  himself.  In  the 
winter  of  1797,  his  mother  having  chanced,  one  day, 
to  read  part  of  a  speech  spoken  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  a  friend  who  was  present  said  to  the  boy, 
"  We  shall  have  the  pleasure,  some  time  or  other, 
of  readmg  your  speeches  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons."— "  I  hope  not,"  was  his  answer:  "  if  you 
read  any  speeches  of  mine,  it  will  be  in  the  House 
of  Lords." 

The  title,  of  which  he  thus  early  anticijiated  the 
enjoyment,  devolved  to  him  but  too  soon.  Had  he 
been  left  to  struggle  on  for  ten  years  longer,  as 
plain  George  Byron,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
his  character  would  have  been,  in  many  respects, 
the  better  for  it.  in  the  followintr  yea;  his  <.Mand- 
uncle,  the  fifth  Lord  Byron,  died  at  Newstead 
Abbey,  having  passed  the  latter  years  of  his  strange 
life  in  a  state  of  austere  and  almost  savage  seclusion. 
It  is  said,  that  the  day  after  little  Byron's  accession 


30  NOTICES    OF    THE  1798. 

to  the  title,  he  ran  up  to  his  mother  and  asked  her, 
"  whetlier  she  perceived  any  difference  in  him  since 
he  had  been  made  a  lord,  as  he  perceived  none 
himself":" — a  quick  and  natural  thought;  but  the 
child  little  knew  what  a  total  and  talismanic  change 
had  been  wrought  in  all  his  future  relations  with 
society,  by  the  simple  addition  of  that  word  before 
his  name.  That  the  event,  as  a  crisis  in  his  life, 
affected  him,  even  at  that  time,  may  be  collected 
from  the  agitation  which  he  is  said  to  have  mani- 
fested on  the  important  morning,  when  his  name 
was  first  called  out  in  school  with  the  title  of  "  Do- 
minus  "  prefixed  to  it.  Unable  to  give  utterance  to 
the  usual  answer  "  adsum,"  he  stood  silent  amid  the 
general  stare  of  his  school-fellows,  and,  at  last,  burst 
into  tears. 

The  cloud,  which,  to  a  certain  degree,  unde- 
servedly, his  unfortunate  affray  with  Mr.  Chaworth 
had  thrown  upon  the  character  of  the  late  Lord 
Byron,  was  deepened  and  confirmed  by  what  it,  in 
a  great  measure,  produced,  —  the  eccentric  and 
unsocial  course  of  life  to  which  he  afterwards  betook 
himself.  Of  his  cruelty  to  Lady  Byron,  before  her 
separation  from  him,  the  most  exaggerated  stories 
are  still  current  in  the  neighbourhood;  and  it  is 
even  believed  that,  in  one  of  his  fits  of  fury,  he  flung 
her  into  the  pond  at  Newstead.  Od  another  occa- 
sion, it  is  said,  having  shot  his  coachman  for  some 
disobedience  of  orders,  he  threw  the  corpse  into  the 
carriage  to  his  lady,  and,  mounting  the  box,  drove 
off  himself.  Tliese  stories  are,  no  doubt,  as  gross 
fictions  as  some  of  those  of  which  his  illustrious  sue- 


1798.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  31 

cesser  was  afterwards  made  the  victim ;  and  a  fe- 
male servant  of  the  old  lord,  still  alive,  in  contra- 
dicting both  tales  as  scandalous  fabrications,  supposes 
the  first  to  have  had  its  origin  in  the  foUowmg  cir- 
cumstance :  — A  young  lady,  of  the  name  of  Booth, 
who  was  on  a  visit  at  Newstead,  being  one  evening 
with  a  party  who  were  diverting  themselves  in  front 
of  the  abbey,  Lord  Byron  by  accident  pushed  her 
into  the  basin  which  receives  the  cascades ;  and  out 
of  this  little  incident,  as  my  informant  very  plausibly 
conjectures,  the  tale  of  his  attempting  to  drown 
Lady  Byron  may  have  been  fabricated. 

After  his  lady  had  separated  from  him,  the  entire 
seclusion  in  which  he  lived  gave  full  scope  to  the 
inventive  faculties  of  his  neighbours.  There  was 
no  deed,  however  dark  or  desperate,  that  the  village 
gossips  were  not  ready  to  impute  to  him  ;  and  two 
grim  images  of  satyrs,  which  stood  in  his  gloomy 
garden,  were,  by  the  fears  of  those  who  had  caught 
a  glimpse  of  them,  dignified  by  the  name  of  "  the  old 
lord's  devils."  He  was  known  always  to  go  armed ; 
and  it  is  related  that,  on  some  particular  occasion, 
when  his  neighbour,  the  late  Sir  John  Warren,  was 
admitted  to  dine  with  him,  there  was  a  case  of  pistols 
placed,  as  if  forming  a  customary  part  of  the  dinner 
service,  on  the  table. 

During  his  latter  years,  the  only  companions  of 
his  solitude  —  besides  that  colony  of  crickets,  which 
he  is  said  to  have  amused  himself  with  rearing 
and  feeding  * — were   old  Murray,  afterwards   the 

•  To  this  Lord  Byron  used  to  add,  on  tlie  qufiority  of  old 
ervants  of  the  family,   that  on  the  day  of  their  patron's  death. 


S2  NOTICES    OF    THE  1798. 

favourite  servant  of  his  successor,  and  the  female 
domestic,  whose  authority  I  have  just  quoted,  and 
who,  from  the  station  she  was  suspected  of  being 
promoted  to  by  her  noble  master,  received  gene- 
rally through  the  neighbourhood  the  appellation  of 
"  Lady  Betty," 

Though  living  in  this  sordid  and  solitaiy  style, 
he  was  frequently,  as  it  appears,  much  distressed 
for  money  ;  and  one  of  the  most  serious  of  the  in- 
juries inflicted  by  him  upon  the  property  was  his 
sale  of  the  family  estate  of  Rochdale  in  Lancashire, 
of  which  the  mineral  produce  was  accounted  very 
valuable.  He  well  knew,  it  is  said,  at  the  time  of 
the  sale,  his  inability  to  make  out  a  legal  title  ;  nor 
is  it  supposed  that  the  purchasers  themselves  w^ere 
unacquainted  with  the  defect  of  the  conveyance. 
But  they  contemplated,  and,  it  seems,  actually  did 
realise,  an  indemnity  from  any  pecuniary  loss, 
before  they  couid,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events, 
be  dispossessed  of  the  property.  During  the  young 
lord's  minority,  proceedings  were  instituted  for  the 
recovery  of  this  estate,  and  as  the  reader  will  learn 
hereafter  with  success. 

At  Newstead,  both  the  mansion  and  the  grounds 
around  it  were  suffered  to  fall  helplessly  into  decay; 
and  among  the  few  monuments  of  either  care  or 
expenditure  which  their  lord  left  behind,  were  some 
masses  of  rockwork,  on  which  much  cost  liad  beeu 


these  crickets  all  left  the  house  simultaneously,  and  in  such 
numbers,  that  it  was  impossible  to  cross  the  hall  without  tread- 
ing on  them. 


1798.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON  33 

tlirovpn  away,  and  a  few  castellated  buildings  on  the 
banks  of  the  lake  and  in  the  woods.  The  forts 
upon  the  lake  were  designed  to  give  a  naval  ap- 
pearance to  its  waters,  and  frequently,  in  his  more 
social  days,  he  used  to  amuse  himself  with  sham 
fights, — his  vessels  attacking  the  forts,  and  being 
cannonaded  by  them  in  return.  The  largest  of 
these  vessels  had  been  built  for  him  at  some  sea- 
port on  the  eastern  coast,  and,  being  conveyed  on 
wheels  over  the  Forest  to  Newstead,  was  supposed 
to  have  fulfilled  one  of  the  prophecies  of  Mother 
Shipton,  which  declared  that  "  when  a  ship  laden 
with  ling  should  cross  over  Sherwood  Forest,  the 
Newstead  estate  would  pass  from  the  Byron  family." 
In  Nottinghamshire,  "  ling "  is  the  term  used  for 
heather  ;  and,  in  order  to  bear  out  Mother  Shipton 
and  spite  the  old  lord,  the  country  people,  it  is  said, 
ran  along  by  the  side  of  the  vessel,  heaping  it  with 
heather  all  the  way. 

This  eccentric  peer,  it  is  evident,  cared  but  little 
about  the  fate  of  his  descendants.  With  his  young 
heir  in  Scotland  he  held  no  communication  what- 
ever ;  and  if  at  any  time  he  happened  to  mention 
him,  which  but  rarely  occurred,  it  was  never  under 
any  other  designation  than  that  of  "  the  little  boy 
who  lives  at  Aberdeen." 

On  the  death  of  his  grand-uncle.  Lord  Byron 
having  become  a  ward  of  chanceiy,  the  Earl  of  Car- 
lisle, who  was  in  some  degree  connected  with  the 
family,  being  the  son  of  the  deceased  lord's  sister, 
was  appointed  his  guardian  ;  and  in  the  autumn  of 
1798,  Mrs.  Byron  and  her  son,  attended  by  their 

VOL.  I.  D 


S4  NOTICES   OF    THE  1798, 

faithful  Mary  Gray,  left  Aberdeen  for  Newstead. 
Previously  to  their  departure,  the  furniture  of  the 
humble  lodgings  which  they  had  occupied  was, 
with  the  exception  of  the  plate  and  linen,  which 
Mrs.  Byron  took  with  her,  sold,  and  the  whole  sum 
that  the  effects  of  the  mother  of  the  Lord  of  New- 
stead  yielded  was  74Z.  17*.  Id. 

From  the  early  age  at  which  Byron  was  taken  to 
Scotland,  as  well  as  from  the  circumstance  of  his 
mother  being  a  native  of  that  country,  he  had  every 
reason  to  consider  himself — as,  indeed,  he  boasts 
in  Don  Juan  — "  half  a  Scot  by  birth,  and  bred  a 
whole  one.''  We  have  already  seen  how  warmly 
he  preserved  through  life  his  recollection  of  the 
mountain  scenery  in  which  he  was  brought  up ;  and 
in  the  passage  of  Don  Juan,  to  which  I  have  just 
referred,  his  allusion  to  the  romantic  bridge  of  Don, 
and  to  other  localities  of  Aberdeen,  shows  an  equal 
fidelity  and  fondness  of  retrospect :  — 
As  Auld  Lang  Sj-ne  brings  Scotland,  one  and  all, 

Scotch  plaids,  Scotch  snoods,  the  blue  hills  and  clear  streams. 
The  Dee,  the  Don,  Balgounie's  brig's  black  wall, 

All  my  boy  feelings,  all  my  gentler  dreams 
Of  what  I  tlien  dreamt,  clothed  in  their  own  pall, 

Like  Banquo's  offspring  ;  —  floating  past  me  seems 
jVIy  childhood  in  this  childishness  of  mine ; 
I  care  not  —  'tis  a  glimpse  of  "  Auld  Lang  Syne." 

He  adds  in  a  note,  "  The  Brig  of  Don,  near  the 
*  auld  town '  of  Aberdeen,  w  ith  its  one  arch  and 
its  black  deep  salmon  stream,  is  in  my  memory  as 
yesterday.  I  still  remember,  though  perhaps  I  may 
misquote  the  awful  proverb  which  made  me  pause 
to  cross  it,  and  yet  lean  over  it  with  a  childish  de- 


1798.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYKON.  35 

light,  being  an  only  son,  at  least  by  the  mother's 
side.  The  saying,  as  recollected  by  me,  was  this, 
but  I  have  never  heard  or  seen  it  since  1  was  nine 
years  of  age: — 

"  '  Brig  of  Balgounie,  black  's  your  wa', 
Wi'  a  wife's  ae  son,  and  a  mear's  ae  foal, 
Down  ye  shall  fa'.' "  * 

To  meet  with  an  Aberdonian  was,  at  all  times,  a 
delight  to  him  ;  and  when  the  late  Mr.  Scott,  who 
was  a  native  of  Aberdeen,  paid  him  a  visit  at  Venice 
in  the  year  1819,  in  talking  of  the  haunts  of  his 
childhood,  one  of  the  places  he  particularly  men- 
tioned was  Wallace-nook,  a  spot  where  there  is  a 
rude  statue  of  the  Scottish  chief  still  standing. 
From  first  to  last,  indeed,  these  recollections  of  the 
country  of  his  youth  never  forsook  him.  In  his 
early  voyage  into  Greece,  not  only  the  shapes  of 
the  mountains,  but  the  kilts  and  hardy  forms  of  the 
Albanese,  —  all,  as  he  says,  "  carried  him  back  to 
Morven  ;"  and,  in  his  last  fatal  expedition,  the  dress 
which  he  himself  chiefly  wore  at  Cephalonia  was  a 
tartan  jacket. 

Cordial,  however,  and  deep  as  were  the  im- 
pressions which  he  retained  of  Scotland,  he  would 
sometimes  in  this,  as  in  all  his  other  amiable  feel- 
ings, endeavour  perversely  to  belie  his  own  better 

*  The  correct  reading  of  this  legend  is,  I  understand,  as 
follows :  — 

"  Brig  o'  Balgounie,  loight  (strong)  is  thy  wa'  ; 
Wi'  a  wife's  ae  son  on  a  mare's  ae  foal, 
Down  shalt  thou  fa'.'* 

D    2 


36  NOTICES   OF    THE  1798. 

nature  ;  and,  when  under  the  excitement  of  anger  or 
ridicule,  persuade  not  only  others,  but  even  himself, 
that  the  whole  current  of  his  feelings  ran  directly 
otherwise.  The  abuse  with  which,  in  his  anger 
against  the  Edinburgh  Review,  he  overwhelmed 
every  thing  Scotch,  is  an  instance  of  this  temporary 
triumph  of  wilfulness ;  and,  at  any  time,  the  least 
association  of  ridicule  with  the  country  or  its  inha- 
bitants was  sufficient,  for  the  moment,  to  put  all  his 
sentiment  to  flight.  A  friend  of  his  once  described 
to  me  the  half  playful  rage,  into  which  she  saw  him 
thrown,  one  day,  by  a  heedless  girl,  who  remarked 
that  she  thought  he  had  a  little  of  the  Scotch 
accent.  "  Good  God,  I  hope  not ! "  he  exclaimed. 
"  I  'm  sure  I  have  n't.  I  would  rather  the  whole 
d — d  country  was  sunk  in  the  sea — I  the  Scotch 
accent ! " 

To  such  sallies,  however,  whether  in  writing  or 
conversation,  but  little  weight  is  to  be  allowed,  — 
particularly,  in  comparison  with  those  strong  testi- 
monies which  he  has  left  on  record  of  his  fondness 
for  his  early  home  ;  and  while,  on  his  side,  this 
feeling  so  indelibly  existed,  there  is,  on  the  part  of 
the  people  of  Aberdeen,  who  consider  him  as  almost 
their  fellow-townsman,  a  correspondent  warmth  of 
affection  for  his  memory  and  name.  The  various 
houses  where  he  resided  in  his  youth  are  pointed 
out  to  the  traveller ;  to  have  seen  him  but  once  is 
a  recollection  boasted  of  with  pride ;  and  the  Brig 
of  Don,  beautiful  in  itself,  is  invested,  by  his  mere 
mention  of  it,  with  an  additional  charm.  Two  or 
three  years  since,  the  sum  of  five  pounds  was  offered 


179S.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON,  37 

to  a  person  in  Aberdeen  for  a  letter  which  he  had 
in  his  possession,  written  by  Captain  Byron  a  few 
days  before  his  death  ;  and,  among  the  memorials 
of  the  young  poet,  which  are  treasured  up  by  indi- 
viduals of  that  place,  there  is  one  which  it  would 
have  not  a  little  amused  himself  to  hear  of,  being  no 
less  characteristic  a  relic  than  an  old  china  saucer, 
out  of  which  he  had  bitten  a  large  piece,  in  a  fit  of 
passion,  when  a  child. 

It  was  in  the  summer  of  1798,  as  I  have  already 
said,  that  Lord  Byron,  then  in  his  eleventh  year, 
left  Scotland  with  his  mother  and  nurse,  to  take 
possession  of  the  ancient  seat  of  his  ancestors.  In 
one  of  his  latest  letters,  referring  to  this  journey,  he 
says,  "  I  recollect  Loch  Leven  as  it  were  but  yes- 
terday—  I  saw  it  in  my  way  to  England  in  1798." 
They  had  already  arrived  at  the  Newstead  toll-bar, 
and  saw  the  woods  of  the  Abbey  stretching  out  to 
receive  them,  when  Mrs.  Byron,  affecting  to  be  ig- 
norant of  the  place,  asked  the  woman  of  the  toll- 
house —  to  whom  that  seat  belonged  ?  She  was 
told  that  the  owner  of  it.  Lord  Byron,  had  been 
some  months  dead.  "  And  who  is  the  next  heir?" 
asked  the  proud  and  happy  mother.  "  They  say," 
answered  the  woman,  "  it  is  a  little  boy  who  lives 
at  Aberdeen."  — "  And  this  is  he,  bless  him  !"  ex- 
claimed the  nurse,  no  longer  able  to  contain  herself, 
and  turning  to  kiss  with  delight  the  young  lord  who 
was  seated  on  her  lap. 

Even  under  the  most  favourable  circumstances, 
such  an  early  elevation  to  rank  would  be  but  too 
likely  to  have  a  dangerous   influence  on  the  cha- 


38  NOriCES    OB    THE  1798. 

racter ;  and  the  guidance  under  which  young  Byron 
entered  upon  his  new  station  was,  of  ail  otliers,  the 
least  likely  to  lead  him  safely  through  its  perils  and 
temptations.  His  mother,  without  judgment  or  self- 
command,  alternately  spoiled  him  by  indulgence, 
and  irritated,  or  —  what  was  still  worse  —  amused 
him  by  her  violence.  That  strong  sense  of  the 
ridiculous,  for  which  he  was  afterwards  so  remark- 
able, and  which  showed  itself  thus  early,  got  the 
better  even  of  his  fear  of  her  ;  and  when  Mrs.  Byron, 
who  was  a  short  and  corpulent  person,  and  rolled 
considerably  in  her  gait,  would,  in  a  rage,  endeavour 
to  catch  him,  for  the  purpose  of  inflicting  punish- 
ment, the  young  urchin,  proud  of  being  able  to  out- 
strip her,  notwithstanding  his  lameness,  would  run 
round  the  room,  laughing  like  a  little  Puck,  and 
mocking  at  all  her  menaces.  In  a  few  anecdotes  of 
his  early  life  which  he  related  in  his  "  Memoranda," 
though  the  name  of  his  mother  was  never  mentioned 
but  with  respect,  it  was  not  difficult  to  perceive  that 
the  recollections  she  had  left  behind  —  at  least, 
those  that  had  made  the  deepest  impression  —  were 
of  a  painful  nature.  One  of  the  most  striking  pas- 
sages, indeed,  in  the  few  pages  of  that  Memoir 
which  related  to  his  early  days,  was  where,  in  speak- 
ing of  his  own  sensitiveness,  on  the  subject  of  his 
deformed  foot,  he  described  the  feeling  of  horror  and 
humiliation  that  came  over  him,  when  his  mother, 
in  one  of  her  fits  of  passion,  called  him  "  a  lame  brat." 
As  all  that  he  had  felt  strongly  through  life  was,  in 
some  shape  or  other,  reproduced  in  his  poetry,  it 
was  not  likely  that  an  expression  such  as  this  should 


1798.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  39 

fail  of  being  recorded.  Accordingly  we  find,  in  the 
opening  of  his  drama,  "  The  Deformed  Transformed," 

Bertha.    Out,  hunchback ! 
Arnold.   I  was  born  so,  mother  ! 

It  may  be  questioned,  indeed,  whether  that  whole 
drama  was  not  indebted  for  its  origin  to  this  single 
recollection. 

While  such  was  the  character  of  the  person  under 
whose  immediate  eye  his  youth  was  passed,  the 
counteraction  which  a  kind  and  watchful  guardian 
might  have  opposed  to  such  example  and  influence 
was  almost  wholly  lost  to  him.  Connected  but  re- 
motely with  the  family,  and  never  having  had  any 
opportunity  of  knowing  the  boy,  it  was  with  much 
reluctance  that  Lord  Carlisle  originally  undertook 
the  trust ;  nor  can  we  wonder  that,  when  his  duties  as 
a  guardian  brought  him  acquainted  with  Mrs.  Byron, 
he  should  be  deterred  from  interfering  more  than 
was  absolutely  necessary  for  the  child  by  his  fear  of 
coming  into  collision  with  the  violence  and  caprice 
of  the  mother. 

Had  even  the  character  which  the  last  lord  left 
behind  been  sufficiently  popular  to  pique  his  young 
successor  into  an  emulation  of  his  good  name,  such 
a  salutary  rivalry  of  the  dead  would  have  supplied 
the  place  of  living  examples  ;  and  there  is  no  mind 
in  which  such  an  ambition  would  have  been  more 
likely  to  spring  up  than  that  of  Byron.  But  un- 
luckily, as  we  have  seen,  this  was  not  the  case ;  and 
not  only  was  so  fair  a  stimulus  to  good  conduct 
wanting,  but  a  rivalry  of  a  very  different  nature  sub- 
stituted in  its  place.     The  strange  anecdotes  told  of 

D  4 


40  NOTICES    OF    THE  179S. 

the  last  lord  by  the  country  people,  among  whom 
his  fierce  and  solitary  habits  had  procured  for  him 
a  sort  of  fearful  renown,  were  of  a  nature  livelily  to 
arrest  the  fancy  of  the  young  poet,  and  even  to 
waken  in  his  mind  a  sort  of  boyish  admiration  for 
singularities  which  he  found  thus  elevated  into 
matters  of  wonder  and  record.  By  some  it  has  been 
even  supposed  that  in  these  stories  of  his  eccentric 
relative  his  imagination  found  the  first  dark  outlines 
of  that  ideal  character,  which  he  afterwards  em- 
bodied in  so  many  different  shapes,  and  ennobled  by 
his  genius.  But  however  this  may  be,  it  is  at  least 
far  from  improbable  that,  destitute  as  he  was  of 
other  and  better  models,  the  peculiarities  of  his  im- 
mediate predecessor  should,  in  a  considerable  de- 
gree, have  influenced  his  fancy  and  tastes.  One 
habit,  which  he  seems  early  to  have  derived  from 
this  spirit  of  imitation,  and  which  he  retained  through 
life,  was  that  of  constantly  having  arms  of  some  de- 
scription about  or  near  him  —  it  being  his  practice, 
when  quite  a  boy,  to  carry,  at  all  times,  small  loaded 
pistols  in  his  waistcoat  pockets.  The  affray,  indeed, 
of  the  late  lord  with  Mr.  Chaworth  had,  at  a  very 
early  age,  by  connecting  duelling  in  his  mind  with 
the  name  of  his  race,  led  him  to  turn  his  attention 
to  this  mode  of  arbitrament ;  and  the  mortification 
which  he  had,  for  some  time,  to  endure  at  school, 
from  insults,  as  he  imagined,  hazarded  on  the  pre- 
sumption of  his  physical  inferiority,  found  consola- 
tion in  the  thought  that  a  day  would  yet  arrive  when 
the  law  of  the  pistol  would  place  him  on  a  level  with 
the  strongest. 


1798.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  41 

On  their  arrival  from  Scotland,  Mrs.  Byron,  with 
the  hope  of  having  his  lameness  removed,  placed 
her  son  mider  the  care  of  a  person,  who  professed 
the  cure  of  such  cases,  at  Nottingham.  The  name 
of  this  man,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  mere  em- 
pirical pretender,  was  Lavender ;  and  the  manner 
in  which  he  is  said  to  have  proceeded  was  by  first 
rubbing  the  foot  over,  for  a  considerable  time,  with 
handsful  of  oil,  and  then  twisting  the  limb  forcibly 
round,  and  screwing  it  up  in  a  wooden  machine. 
That  the  boy  might  not  lose  ground  in  his  education 
during  this  interval,  he  received  lessons  in  Latin 
from  a  respectable  schoolmaster,  Mr.  Rogers,  who 
read  parts  of  Virgil  and  Cicero  with  him,  and  re- 
presents his  proficiency  to  have  been,  for  his  age, 
considerable.  He  was  often,  during  his  lessons,  in 
violent  pain,  from  the  torturing  position  in  which 
his  foot  was  kept;  and  Mr.  Rogers  one  day  said 
to  him,  "  It  makes  me  uncomfortable,  my  Lord,  to 
see  you  sitting  there  in  such  pain  as  I  hnoto  you 
must  be  suffering."  —  "  Never  mind,  Mr.  Rogers," 
answered  the  boy ;  "  you  shall  not  see  any  signs  of 
it  in  me." 

This  gentleman,  who  speaks  with  the  most  affec- 
tionate remembrance  of  his  pupil,  mentions  several 
instances  of  the  gaiety  of  spirit  with  which  he 
used  to  take  revenge  on  his  tormentor.  Lavender,  by 
exposing  and  laughing  at  his  pompous  ignorance. 
Among  other  tricks,  he  one  day  scribbled  down  on 
a  sheet  of  paper  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  put 
together  at  random,  but  in  the  form  of  words  and 
sentences,  and,  placing  them  before  this  all-pretend- 


42  NOTICES    OF    THE  1798. 

ing  person,  asked  him  gravely  what  language  it  was. 
The  quack,  unwilling  to  own  his  ignorance,  an- 
swered confidently,  "  Italian," — to  the  infinite  de- 
light, as  it  may  be  supposed,  of  the  little  satirist  in 
embryo,  who  burst  into  a  loud,  triumphant  laugh 
at  the  success  of  the  trap  which  he  had  thus  laid 
for  imposture. 

With  that  mindfulness  towards  all  who  had  been 
about  him  in  his  youth,  which  was  so  distinguishing 
a  trait  in  his  character,  he,  many  years  after,  when 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nottingham,  sent  a  message, 
full  of  kindness,  to  his  old  instructor,  and  bid  the 
bearer  of  it  tell  him,  that,  beginning  from  a  certain 
line  in  Virgil  which  he  mentioned,  he  could  recite 
twenty  verses  on,  which  he  well  remembered  having 
read  with  this  gentleman,  when  suffering  all  the  time 
the  most  dreadful  pain. 

It  was  about  this  period,  according  to  his  nurse, 
May  Gray,  that  the  first  symptom  of  any  tendency 
towards  rhyming  showed  itself  in  him ;  and  the 
occasion  which  she  represented  as  having  given  rise 
to  this  childish  effort  was  as  follows :  —  An  elderly 
lady,  who  was  in  the  habit  of  visiting  his  mother, 
had  made  use  of  some  expression  that  very  much 
affronted  him ;  and  these  slights,  his  nurse  said,  he 
generally  resented  violently  and  implacably.  The 
old  lady  had  some  curious  notions  respecting  the 
soul,  which,  she  imagined,  took  its  flight  to  the  moon 
after  death,  as  a  preliminary  essay  before  it  pro- 
ceeded further.  One  day,  after  a  repetition,  it  is 
supposed,  of  her  original  insult  to  the  boy,  he  ap- 
peared before  his  nurse  in  a  violent  rage.     "  Well, 


1799. 


LIFE    OF    LOKD    BYRON.  43 


my  little  hero,"  she  asked,  "  what's  the  matter  with 
you  now  ?  "  Upon  which  the  child  answered,  that 
"  this  old  woman  had  put  him  in  a  most  terrible 
passion  —  that  he  could  not  bear  the  sight  of  her," 
&c.  &c.  —  and  then  broke  out  into  the  following 
doggerel,  which  he  repeated  over  and  over,  as  if 
delighted  with  the  vent  he  had  found  for  his  rage :  — 

In  Nottingham  county  there  lives  at  Swan  Green, 
As  curst  an  old  lady  as  ever  was  seen  ; 
And  when  she  does  die,  which  I  hope  will  be  soon, 
She  firmly  believes  she  will  go  to  the  moon. 

It  is  possible  that  these  rhymes  may  have  been 
caught  up  at  second-hand ;  and  he  himself,  as  will 
presently  be  seen,  dated  his  "  first  dash  into  poetry," 
as  he  calls  it,  a  year  later  :  —  but  the  anecdote  alto- 
gether, as  containing  some  early  dawnings  of  cha- 
racter, appeared  to  me  worth  preserving. 

The  small  income  of  Mrs.  Byron  received  at  this 
time  the  addition  —  most  seasonable,  no  doubt, 
though  on  what  grounds  accorded,  I  know  not  — 
of  a  pension  on  the  Civil  List,  of  300Z.  a  year.  The 
following  is  a  copy  of  the  King's  warrant  for  the 
grant :  —  (Signed) 
"  George  R. 

"  Whereas  we  are  graciously  pleased  to 
grant  unto  Catharine  Gordon  Byron,  widow,  an 
annuity  of  300/.,  to  commence  from  5th  July,  1799, 
and  to  continue  during  pleasure  :  our  will  and  plea- 
sure is,  that,  by  virtue  of  our  general  letters  of  Privy 
Seal,  bearing  date  5th  November,  1760,  you  do 
issue  and  pay  out  of  our  treasure,  or  revenue  in  the 
receipt  of  the  Exchequer,  applicable  to  the  uses  of 


44  NOTICES    OF    THE  I799. 

our  civil  government,  unto  the  said  Catharine  Gordon 
Byron,  widow,  or  her  assignees,  the  said  annuity,  to 
commence  fi-om  5th  July,  1799,  and  to  be  paid 
quarterly,  or  otherwise,  as  the  same  shall  become 
due,  and  to  continue  during  our  pleasure ;  and  for 
so  doing  this  shall  be  your  warrant.  Given  at  our 
Court  of  St.  James's,  2d  October,  1799,  39th  year 
of  our  reign. 

"  By  His  Majesty's  command, 

(Signed)  "  W.  Pitt. 

"  S.  Douglas. 
»  Edw".  Roberts,  Dep.  Cleru^.  Pellium." 

Finding  but  little  benefit  from  the  Nottingham 
practitioner,  Mrs.  Byron,  in  the  summer  of  the  year 
1799,  thought  it  right  to  remove  her  boy  to  Lon- 
don, where,  at  the  suggestion  of  Lord  Carlisle,  he 
was  put  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Baillie.  It  being  an 
object,  too,  to  place  him  at  some  quiet  school,  where 
the  means  adopted  for  the  cure  of  his  infirmity 
might  be  more  easily  attended  to,  the  establishment 
of  the  late  Dr.  Glennie,  at  Dulwich,  was  chosen  for 
that  purpose ;  and  as  it  was  thought  advisable  that 
he  should  have  a  separate  apartment  to  sleep  in, 
Dr.  Glennie  had  a  bed  put  up  for  him  in  his  own 
study.  Mrs.  Byron,  who  had  remained  a  short  time 
behind  him  at  Newstead,  on  her  arrival  in  town  took 
a  house  upon  Sloane  Terrace  ;  and,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Dr.  Baillie,  one  of  the  Messrs.  Sheldrake  * 


*  In  a  letter  addressed  lately  by  Mr.  Sheldrake  to  the  editor  of 
a  Medical  Journal,  it  is  stated  that  the  person  of  the  same  name 
who  attended   Lord  Byron  at  Dulwich  owed  the  honour  of 


1799.  LIFE   OF    LORD    BYROX.  45 

was  employed  to  construct  an  instrument  for  the 
purpose  of  straightening  the  Hmb  of  the  child. 
Moderation  in  all  athletic  exercises  was,  of  course, 
prescribed ;  but  Dr.  Glennie  found  it  by  no  means 
easy  to  enforce  compliance  with  this  rule,  as,  though 
sufficiently  quiet  when  along  with  him  in  his  study, 
no  sooner  was  the  boy  released  for  play,  than  he 
showed  as  much  ambition  to  excel  in  all  exercises 
as  the  most  robust  youth  of  the  school ;  —  "an  am- 
bition," adds  Dr.  Glennie,  in  the  communication 
with  which  he  favoured  me  a  short  time  before  his 
death,  "  which  I  have  remarked  to  prevail  in  general 
in  young  persons  labouring  under  similar  defects  of 
nature."  * 

Having  been  instructed  in  the  elements  of  Latin 
grammar  according  to  the  mode  of  teaching  adopted 
at  Aberdeen,  the  young  student  had  now  unluckily 
to  retrace  his  steps,  and  was,  as  is  too  often  the  case, 
retarded  in  his  studies  and  perplexed  in  his  recollec- 


being  called  in  to  a  mistake,  and  effected  nothing  towards  the 
remedy  of  the  limb.  The  writer  of  the  letter  adds  that  he  was 
himself  consulted  by  Lord  Byron  four  or  five  years  afterwards, 
and  though  unable  to  undertake  the  cure  of  the  defect,  from 
the  unwillingness  of  his  noble  patient  to  submit  to  restraint  or 
confinement,  was  successful  in  constructing  a  sort  of  shoe  for 
the  foot,  which  in  some  degree  alleviated  the  inconvenience 
under  which  he  laboured. 

*  "  Quoique,"  says  Alfieri,  speaking  of  liis  school-days, 
"  je  fusse  le  plus  petit  de  tons  les  grands  qui  se  trouvaient 
au  second  appartement  ou  j'^tais  descendu,  c'^tait  pr^cisement 
mon  inferiorit<5  de  taille,  d'age,  et  deforce,  qui  me  donnait  plus 
de  courage,  et  m'engageait  k  me  distinguer." 


46  NOTICES   OF    THE  1799. 

tions,  by  the  necessity  of  toiling  through  the  rudi- 
ments again  in  one  of  the  forms  prescribed  by  the 
Enghsh  schools.  "  I  found  him  enter  upon  his 
tasks,"  says  Dr.  Glennie,  "  with  alacrity  and  suc- 
cess. He  was  playful,  good-humoured,  and  beloved 
by  his  companions.  His  reading  in  history  and  poetry 
was  far  beyond  the  usual  standard  of  his  age,  and 
in  my  study  he  found  many  books  open  to  him,  both 
to  please  his  taste  and  gratify  his  curiosity ;  among 
others,  a  set  of  our  poets  from  Chaucer  to  Churchill, 
which  I  am  almost  tempted  to  say  he  had  more  than 
once  perused  from  beginning  to  end.  He  showed 
at  this  age  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  his- 
torical parts  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  upon  which  he 
seemed  delighted  to  converse  with  me,  especially 
after  our  religious  exercises  of  a  Sunday  evening ; 
when  he  would  reason  upon  the  facts  contained  in 
the  Sacred  Volume  with  every  appearance  of  belief 
in  the  divine  truths  which  they  unfold.  That  the 
impressions,"  adds  the  writer,  "  thus  imbibed  in  his 
boyhood,  had,  notwithstanding  the  irregularities  of 
his  after  life,  sunk  deep  into  his  mind,  will  appear,  I 
think,  to  every  impartial  reader  of  his  works  in 
general ;  and  I  never  have  been  able  to  divest  my- 
self of  the  persuasion  that,  in  the  strange  aberrations 
which  so  unfortunately  marked  his  subsequent 
career,  he  must  have  found  it  difficult  to  violate  the 
better  principles  early  instilled  into  him." 

It  should  have  been  mentioned,  among  the  traits 
which  I  have  recorded  of  his  still  earlier  years,  that, 
according  to  the  character  given  of  him  by  his  first 
nurse's  husband,  he  was,  when  a  mere  child,  "  par- 
ticularly inquisitive  and  puzzling  about  religion." 


1799.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  47 

It  was  not  long  before  Dr.  Glennie  began  to  dis- 
cover—  what  instructors  of  youth  must  too  often 
experience  —  that  the  parent  was  a  much  more 
difficult  subject  to  deal  with  than  the  child.  Though 
professing  entire  acquiescence  in  the  representations 
of  this  gentleman,  as  to  the  propriety  of  leaving  her 
son  to  pursue  his  studies  without  interruption,  Mrs- 
Byron  had  neither  sense  nor  self-denial  enough  to 
act  up  to  these  professions ;  but,  in  spite  of  the 
remonstrances  of  Dr.  Glennie,  and  the  injunctions 
of  Lord  Carlisle,  continued  to  interfere  with  and 
thwart  the  progress  of  the  boy's  education  in  every 
way  that  a  fond,  wrong-headed,  and  self-willed 
mother  could  devise.  In  vain  was  it  stated  to  her 
that,  in  all  the  elemental  parts  of  learning  which  are 
requisite  for  a  youth  destined  to  a  great  public 
school,  young  Byron  was  much  behind  other  youths 
of  his  age,  and  that,  to  retrieve  this  deficiency,  the 
undivided  application  of  his  whole  time  would  be 
necessary.  Though  appearing  to  be  sensible  of  the 
truth  of  these  suggestions,  she  not  the  less  em- 
barrassed and  obstructed  the  teacher  in  his  task. 
Not  content  with  the  interval  between  Saturday  and 
Monday,  which,  contrary  to  Dr.  Glennie's  wish,  the 
boy  generally  passed  at  Sloane  Terrace,  she  would 
frequently  keep  him  at  home  a  week  beyond  this 
time,  and,  stiU  further  to  add  to  the  distraction  of 
such  interruptions,  collected  around  him  a  numerous 
circle  of  young  acquaintances,  without  exercising, 
as  may  be  supposed,  much  discrimination  in  her 
choice.  "  How,  indeed,  could  she  ? "  asks  Dr. 
Glennie  — "  Mrs.  Byron  was  a  total  stranger  to 


48  NOTICES    OF    THE  1799. 

English  society  and  English  manners ;  with  an  ex- 
terior far  from  prepossessing,  an  understanding  where 
nature  had  not  been  more  bountiful,  a  mind  almost 
wholly  without  cultivation,  and  the  peculiarities  of 
northern  opinions,  northern  habits,  and  northern 
accent,  I  trust  I  do  no  great  prejudice  to  the  me- 
mory of  my  countrywoman,  if  I  say  Mrs.  Byron  was 
not  a  Madame  de  Lambert,  endowed  with  powers  to 
retrieve  the  fortune,  and  form  the  character  and 
manners,  of  a  young  nobleman,  her  son." 

The  interposition  of  Lord  Carlisle,  to  whose  autho- 
rity it  was  found  necessary  to  appeal,  had  more  than 
once  given  a  check  to  these  disturbing  indulgences. 
Sanctioned  by  such  support,  Dr.  Glennie  even  ven- 
tured to  oppose  himself  to  the  privilege,  so  often 
abused,  of  the  usual  visits  on  a  Saturday ;  and  the 
scenes  which  he  had  to  encounter  on  each  new  case 
of  refusal  were  such  as  would  have  wearied  out  the 
patience  of  any  less  zealous  and  conscientious 
schoolmaster.  ]Mrs.  Byron,  whose  paroxysms  of 
passion  were  not,  like  those  of  her  son,  "  silent 
rages,"  would,  on  all  these  occasions,  break  out  into 
such  audible  fits  of  temper  as  it  was  impossible  to 
keep  from  reaching  the  ears  of  the  scholars  and  the 
servants  ;  and  Dr.  Glennie  had,  one  day,  the  pain  of 
overhearing  a  school-fellow  of  his  noble  pupil  say  to 
him,  "  Byron,  your  mother  is  a  fool ; "  to  which  the 
other  answered  gloomily,  "  I  know  it."  In  con- 
sequence of  all  this  violence  and  impracticability  of 
temper,  Lord  Carlisle  at  length  ceased  to  have  any 
intercourse  with  the  mother  of  his  ward ;  and  on  a 
further  ai^plication  from  the  instructor,  for  the  ex- 


1799.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  49 

ertion  of  his  inHuence,  said,  "  I  can  have  nothing 
more  to  do  with  Mrs.  Byron,  —  you  must  now 
manage  her  as  you  can." 

Among  the  books  that  lay  accessible  to  the  boys 
in  Dr.  Glennie's  study  was  a  pamphlet  written  by 
the  brother  of  one  of  his  most  intimate  friends, 
entitled,  "  Narrative  of  the  Shipwreck  of  the  Juno 
on  the  coast  of  Arracan,  in  the  year  1795."  The 
writer  had  been  the  second  officer  of  the  ship,  and 
the  account  which  he  had  sent  home  to  his  friends 
of  the  sufferings  of  himself  and  his  fellow-passengers 
had  appeared  to  them  so  touching  and  strange,  that 
they  determined  to  publish  it.  The  pamphlet  at- 
tracted but  little,  it  seems,  of  public  attention,  but 
among  the  young  students  of  Dulvvich  Grove  it 
was  a  favourite  study  ;  and  the  impression  which  it 
left  on  the  retentive  mind  of  Byron  may  have  had 
some  share,  perhaps,  in  suggesting  that  curious  re- 
search through  all  the  various  Accounts  of  Ship- 
wrecks upon  record,  by  which  he  prepared  himself 
to  depict  with  such  power  a  scene  of  the  same  de- 
scription in  Don  Juan.  The  following  affecting  inci- 
dent, mentioned  by  the  author  of  this  pamphlet,  has 
been  adopted,  it  will  be  seen,  with  but  little  change 
either  of  phrase  or  circumstance,  by  the  poet :  — 

"  Of  those  who  were  not  immediately  near  me  I 
knew  little,  unless  by  their  cries.  Some  struggled 
hard,  and  died  in  great  agony ;  but  it  was  not 
always  those  whose  strength  was  most  impaired 
that  died  the  easiest,  though,  in  some  cases-,  it 
might  have  been  so.     I  particularly  remember  the 

VOL.  I.  Ji 


50  NOTICES    OF    THE  1799. 

following  instances.     Mr.  Wade's    servant,  a  stout 
and  healthy  boy,  died  early  and  almost  without  a 
groan  ;  while  another  of  the  same  age,  but  of  a  less 
promising  appearance,  held  out  much  longer.     The 
fate    of   these   unfortunate    boys    differed   also   in 
another  respect  highly  deserving  of  notice.     Their 
fathers  were   both  in  the  fore-top  when    the   lads 
were   taken  ill.     The   father   of   Mr.  Wade's    boy 
hearing  of  his   son's  illness,   answered  with   indif- 
ference,   '  that  he  could  do  nothing  for  him,'  and 
left  him  to  his  fate.     The  other,  when  the  accounts 
reached  him,  hurried  down,  and  watching  for  a  favour- 
able moment,  craAvled  on  all  fours  along  the  weather 
gunwale  to  his  son,  who  was  in  the  mizen  rigging. 
By   that   time,  only   three  or   four  planks    of  the 
quarter    deck   remained,    just    over    the   weather- 
quarter  gallery;  and  to  this  spot  the  unhappy  man 
led  his  son,  making  him  fast  to  the  rail  to  prevent 
his  being  washed  away.     Whenever  the  boy  was 
seized  with  a  fit  of  retching,  the  father  lifted  him 
up  and  wiped  the  ftDam   from   his  lips ;  and,  if  a 
shower  came,  he  made  him  open  his  mouth  to  re- 
ceive the  drops,  or  gently  squeezed  them  into  it 
from  a  rag.     In  this  affecting  situation   both   re- 
mained four  or  five  days,  till  the  boy  expired.     The 
unfortunate  parent,  as  if  unwilling  to  believe  the 
fact,  then  raised  the  body,  gazed  wistfully  at   it, 
and,  wlien  he  could  no  longer  entertain  any  doubt, 
watched  it  in  silence  till  it  was  carried  off  by  the 
sea ;  then,  wrapping  himself  in  a  piece  of  canvass, 
sunk  dov.n  and  rose  no  more  ;  though  he  must  have 


1799.  LIFE    OF    LOKD    BVROX.  51 

lived  two  days  longer,  as  we  judged  from  the  quiver- 
ins  of  liis  limbs,  when  a  wave  broke  over  him."  * 

*  The  following  is  Lord  Byron's  version  of  this  touching 
narrative;  and  it  will  be  felt,  I  think,  by  every  reader,  that  this 
is  one  of  the  instances  in  which  poetry  must  be  content  to  yield 
the  palm  to  prose.  There  is  a  pathos  in  the  last  sentences  of 
the  seaman's  recital,  which  the  artifices  of  metre  and  rhyme 
were  sure  to  disturb,  and  which,  indeed,  no  verses,  however 
beautiful,  could  half  so  naturally  and  powerfully  express: — 

"  There  were  tv,o  fathers  in  this  ghastly  crew, 

And  with  them  their  two  sons,  of  whom  the  one 

Was  more  robust  and  hardy  to  the  view. 
But  he  died  early  ;  and  when  he  was  gone, 

His  nearest  messmate  told  his  sire,  who  threw 

One  glance  on  him,  and  said,  '  Heaven's  will  be  done, 

I  can  do  nothing,'  and  he  saw  him  thrown 

Into  the  deep  without  a  tear  or  groan. 

'<  The  other  fither  had  a  weaklier  child. 

Of  a  soft  cheek,  and  aspect  delicate  ; 
But  the  boy  bore  up  long,  and  with  a  mild 

And  patient  spirit  held  aloof  his  fate  ; 
Little  he  said,  and  now  and  then  he  smiled, 

As  if  to  w  in  a  part  from  off  the  weight 
He  saw  increasing  on  his  father's  heart, 
With  the  deep,  deadly  thought,  that  they  must  part. 

"  And  o'er  him  bent  his  sire,  and  never  raised 

His  eyes  from  off  his  face,  but  wiped  the  foam 

From  his  pale  lips,  and  ever  on  him  gazed. 

And  when  the  wish'd-for  shower  at  length  was  come. 

And  the  boy's  eyes,  which  tlie  dull  film  half  glazed, 
Brighten'd,  and  for  a  moment  seem'd  to  roam, 

He  squeezed  from  out  a  rag  some  drops  of  rain 

Into  his  dying  child's  mouth  —  but  in  vain. 


52  NOTICES    OF    THE  1800. 

It  was  probably  during  one  of  the  vacations  of 
this  year,  that  the  boyish  love  for  his  young  cousin, 
Miss  Parker,  to  which  he  attributes  the  glory  of 
having  first  inspired  him  with  poetry,  took  pos- 
session of  his  fancy.  "  jNIy  first  dash  into  poetry 
(he  says)  was  as  early  as  1 800.  It  was  the  ebul- 
lition of  a  passion  for  my  first  cousin,  Margaret 
Parker  (daughter  and  grand-daughter  of  the  two 
Admirals  Parker),  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of 
evanescent  beings.  I  have  long  forgotten  the  verses, 
but  it  would  be  difficult  for  me  to  forget  her  — 
her  dark  eyes  —  her  long  eye-lashes  —  her  com- 
pletely Greek  cast  of  face  and  figure  I  I  was  then 
about  twelve  —  she  rather  older,  perhaps  a  year. 
She  died  about  a  year  or  two  afterwards,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  fall,  which  injured  her  spine,  and  in- 
duced consumption.     Her  sister  Augusta  (by  some 


•'  The  boy  expired  —  tlie  father  held  the  clay. 
And  look'd  upon  it  long,  and  when  at  last 
Death  left  no  doubt,  and  the  dead  burden  lay 

Stiff  on  his  heart,  and  pulse  and  hope  were  pastj 
He  watch'd  it  -ivistfully,  until  away 

'Twas  borne  by  the  rude  wave  wherein  'twas  cast: 
Then  he  himself  sunk  down  all  dumb  and  shivering. 
And  gave  no  sign  of  life,  save  his  limbs  quivering." 

Don  Juan,  canto  ii. 

In  the  collection  of  "  Shipwrecks  and  Disasters  at  Sea,"  to 
which  Lord  Byron  so  skilfully  had  recourse  for  the  technical 
knowledge  and  facts  out  of  which  he  has  composed  his  own 
powerful  description,  tlie  reader  will  find  the  account  of  the 
loss  of  the  Juno  here  referred  to. 


1800. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  53 


thought  still  more  beautiful)  died  of  the  same 
malady ;  and  it  was,  indeed,  in  attending  her,  that 
INIargaret  met  with  the  accident  which  occasioned 
her  own  death.  My  sister  told  me,  that  when  she 
went  to  see  her,  shortly  before  her  death,  upon  ac- 
cidentally mentioning  my  name,  Margaret  coloured 
through  the  paleness  of  mortality  to  the  eyes,  to  the 
great  astonishment  of  my  sister,  who  (residing  with 
her  grandmother.  Lady  Holderness,  and  seeing  but 
little  of  me,  for  family  reasons,)  knew  nothing  of  ouv 
attachment,  nor  could  conceive  why  my  name 
should  affect  her  at  such  a  time.  I  knew  nothing 
of  her  illness,  being  at  HaiTow  and  in  the  country, 
till  she  was  gone.  Some  years  after,  I  made  an 
attempt  at  an  elegy  —  a  very  dull  one.* 

"  I  do  not  recollect  scarcely  any  thing  equal  to 
the  transparent  beauty  of  my  cousin,  or  to  the 
sweetness  of  her  temper,  during  the  short  period  of 
our  intimacy.  She  looked  as  if  she  had  been  made 
out  of  a  rainbow  —  all  beauty  and  peace. 

"  My  passion  had  its  usual  effects  upon  me  —  I 
could  not  sleep  —  I  could  not  eat  —  I  could  not  rest : 
and  although  I  had  reason  to  know  that  she  loved 
me,  it  was  the  texture  of  my  life  to  think  of  the 
time  vvhich  must  elapse  before  we  could  meet  again, 
being  usually  about  twelve  hours  of  separation  ! 
But  I  was  a  fool  then,  and  am  not  much  wiser  now." 

He  had  been  nearly  two  years  under  the  tuition 
of  Dr.  Glennie,  when  his  mother,  discontented  at 
the  slowness  of  his  progress — though  being,  herself, 

*  This  elegy  is  in  his  first  (unpublished)  volume. 
E   3 


5i  NOTICES    OF    THE  ISOO. 

as  we  have  seen,  the  prhicipal  cause  of  it  —  en- 
treated so  urgently  of  Lord  Carhsle  to  have  him 
removed  to  a  pubUc  school,  that  her  wish  was  at 
length  acceded  to ;  and  "  accordingly,"  says  Dr. 
Glennie,  "  to  Harrow  he  went,  as  little  prepared  as 
it  is  natural  to  suppose  from  two  years  of  elementary 
instruction,  thwarted  by  every  art  that  could  es- 
trange the  mind  of  youth  from  preceptor,  from 
school,  and  from  all  serious  study." 

This  gentleman  saw  but  little  of  Lord  Byron 
after  he  left  his  care;  but,  from  the  manner  in  which 
both  he  and  Mrs.  Glennie  spoke  of  their  early 
charge,  it  was  evident  that  his  subsequent  career 
had  been  watched  by  them  with  interest ;  that  they 
had  seen  even  his  errors  through  the  softening  me- 
dium of  their  first  feeling  towards  him,  and  had 
never,  in  his  most  irregular  aberrations,  lost  the 
traces  of  those  fine  qualities  which  they  had  loved 
and  admired  in  him  when  a  child.  Of  the  con- 
stancy, too,  of  this  feeling,  Dr.  Glennie  had  to 
stand  no  ordinary  trial,  having  visited  Geneva  in 
1817,  soon  after  Lord  Bja-on  had  left  it,  when  the 
private  character  of  the  poet  was  in  the  very  crisis 
of  its  unpopularity,  and  when,  among  those  friends 
who  knew  that  Dr.  Glennie  had  once  been  his 
tutor,  it  was  made  a  frequent  subject  of  banter  with 
this  gentleman  that  he  had  not  more  strictly  dis- 
ciplined his  pupil,  or,  to  use  their  own  words,  "  made 
a  better  boy  of  him." 

About  the  time  when  young  Byron  was  removed, 
for  his  education,  to  London,  his  nurse  IMay  Gray 
left  the  service  of  Mrs.  Byron,  and  returned  to  her 


1800.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  ')5 

native  country,  where  she  died  about  three  years 
since.  She  had  married  respectably,  and  in  one  of 
her  last  illnesses  was  attended  professionally  by 
Dr.  Ewing  of  Aberdeen,  who,  having  been  always 
an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  Lord  Byron,  was  no  less 
surprised  than  delighted  to  find  that  the  person 
under  his  care  had  for  so  many  years  been  an  at- 
tendant on  his  favourite  poet.  With  avidity,  as 
may  be  supposed,  he  noted  down  from  the  lips  of 
his  patient  all  the  particulars  she  could  remember 
of  his  Lordship's  early  days  ;  and  it  is  to  the  commu- 
nications with  which  this  gentleman  has  favoured 
me,  that  I  am  indebted  for  many  of  the  anecdotes 
of  that  period  which  I  have  related. 

As  a  mark  of  gratitude  for  her  attention  to  him, 
Byron  liad,  in  parting  with  May  Gray,  presented 
her  with  his  watch,  —  the  first  of  which  he  had  ever 
been  possessor.  This  watch  the  faithful  nurse  pre- 
served fondly  through  life,  and,  when  she  died,  it 
was  given  by  her  husband  to  Dr.  Ewing,  by  whom, 
as  a  relic  of  genius,  it  is  equally  valued.  The 
affectionate  boy  had  also  presented  her  with  a  full- 
length  miniature  of  himself,  which  was  painted  by 
Kay  of  Edinburgh,  in  the  year  1795,  and  which  re- 
presents him  standing  with  a  bow  and  arrows  in 
his  hand,  and  a  profusion  of  hair  falling  over  his 
shoulders.  This  curious  little  drawing  has  likewise 
passed  into  the  possession  of  Dr.  Ewing. 

The  same  thoughtful  gratitude  was  evinced  by 
Byron  towards  the  sister  of  this  woman,  his  first 
nurse,  to  whom  he  wrote  some  years  after  he  left 
Scotland,  in  the  most  cordial  terms,  mal<ing  enquiries 

E  4? 


S6  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801. 

of  her  welfare,  and  informing  her,  with  much  joy, 
that  he  had  at  last  got  his  foot  so  far  restored  as  to 
be  able  to  put  on  a  common  boot, —  "  an  event  for 
which  he  had  long  anxiously  wished,  and  which  he 
was  sure  would  give  her  great  pleasure." 

In  the  summer  of  the  year  1801  he  accompanied 
his  mother  to  Cheltenham,  and  the  account  which 
he  himself  gives  of  his  sensations  at  that  period  * 
shows  at  what  an  early  age  those  feelings  that  lead 
to  poetry  had  unfolded  themselves  in  his  heart.  A 
boy,  gazing  with  emotion  on  the  hills  at  sunset,  be- 
cause they  remind  him  of  the  mountains  among 
which  he  passed  his  childhood,  is  already,  in  heart 
and  imagination,  a  poet.  It  was  during  their  stay 
at  Cheltenham  that  a  fortune-teller,  whom  his  mother 
consulted,  pronounced  a  prediction  concerning  him 
which,  for  some  time,  left  a  strong  impression  on  his 
mind.  Mrs.  Byron  had,  it  seems,  in  her  first  visit 
to  this  person,  (who,  if  I  mistake  not,  was  the  cele- 
brated fortune-teller,  Mrs.  Williams,)  endeavoured  to 
pass  herself  off  as  a  maiden  lady.  The  sibyl,  how- 
ever, was  not  so  easily  deceived; — she  pronounced 
her  wise  consulter  to  be  not  only  a  married  woman, 
but  the  mother  of  a  son  who  was  lame,  and  to  whom, 
among  other  events  which  she  read  in  the  stars,  it 
was  predestined  that  his  life  should  be  in  danger 
from  poison  before  he  was  of  age,  and  that  he  should 
be  twice  married,  —  the  second  time,  to  a  foreign 
lady.  About  two  years  afterwards  he  himself  men- 
tioned these  particulars  to  the  person  from  whom  I 

*  See  page  25. 


1801. 


LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYRON.  57 


heard  the  story,  and  said  that  the  thought  of  tiie 
first  part  of  the  prophecy  very  often  occurred  to  him. 
The  latter  part,  however,  seems  to  have  been  the 
nearer  guess  of  the  two. 

To  a  shy  disposition,  such  as  Byron's  was  in  his 
youth — and  such  as,  to  a  certain  degree,  it  continued 
all  his  life  —  the  transition  from  a  quiet  establish- 
ment, Hke  that  of  Dulwich  Grove,  to  the  bustle  of  a 
great  public  school  was  sufficiently  trying.  Accord- 
ingly, we  find  from  his  own  account,  that,  for  the 
first  year  and  a  half,  he  "  hated  Harrow."  The  ac- 
tivity, however,  and  sociableness  of  his  nature  soon 
conquered  this  repugnance  ;  and,  from  being,  as  he 
himself  says,  "  a  most  unpopular  boy,"  he  rose  at 
length  to  be  a  leader  in  all  the  sports,  schemes,  and 
mischief  of  the  school. 

For  a  general  notion  of  his  dispositions  and  capa- 
cities at  this  period,  we  could  not  have  recourse  to 
a  more  trustworthy  or  valuable  authority  than  that 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Drury,  who  was  at  this  time  head 
master  of  the  school,  and  to  whom  Lord  Byron  has 
left  on  record  a  tribute  of  affection  and  respect, 
which,  like  the  reverential  regard  of  Dry  den  for 
Dr.  Busby,  will  long  associate  together  honourably 
the  names  of  the  poet  and  the  master.  From  this 
venerable  scholar  I  have  received  the  following 
brief,  but  important  statement  of  the  impressions 
which  his  early  intercourse  with  the  young  noble 
left  upon  him :  — 

"  Mr.  Hanson,  Lord  Byron's  solicitor,  consigned 
him  to  my  care  at  the  age  of  13J,  with  remarks, 
that  his   education  had  been  neglected  ;    that  he 


58  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801. 

was  ill  prepared  for  a  public  school,  but  that  he 
thought  there  was  a  cleverness  about  him.  After 
his  departure  I  took  my  young  disciple  into  my 
study,  and  endeavoured  to  bring  him  forward  by 
enquiries  as  to  his  former  amusements,  employ- 
ments, and  associates,  but  with  little  or  no  effect ; 
—  and  I  soon  found  that  a  wild  mountain  colt  had 
been  submitted  to  my  management.  But  there  was 
mind  in  his  eye.  In  the  first  place,  it  was  necessary 
to  attach  him  to  an  elder  boy,  in  order  to  familiarise 
him  with  the  objects  before  him,  and  with  some 
parts  of  the  system  in  which  he  was  to  move.  But 
the  information  he  received  from  his  conductor  gave 
him  no  pleasure,  when  he  heard  of  the  advances  of 
some  in  the  school,  much  younger  than  himself,  and 
conceived  by  his  own  deficiency  that  he  should  be 
degraded,  and  humbled,  by  being  placed  below  them. 
This  1  discovered,  and  having  committed  him  to  the 
care  of  one  of  the  masters,  as  his  tutor,  I  assured  him 
he  should  not  be  placed  till,  by  diligence,  he  might 
rank  with  those  of  his  own  age.  He  was  pleased 
with  this  assurance,  and  felt  himself  on  easier  terms 
with  his  associates  ;  —  for  a  degree  of  shyness  hung 
about  him  for  some  time.  His  manner  and  temper 
soon  convinced  me,  that  iie  might  be  led  by  a  silken 
string  to  a  point,  rather  than  by  a  cable ;  —  on  that 
principle  I  acted.  After  some  continuance  at  Harrow, 
and  when  the  powers  of  his  mind  had  begun  to 
expand,  the  late  Lord  Carlisle,  his  i-elation,  desired 
to  see  me  in  town  ;  —  I  waited  on  his  Lordship.  His 
object  was  to  inform  me  of  Lord  Byron's  expect- 
ations of  property  when  he  came  of  age,  which  he 


1801.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  59 

represented  as  contracted,  and  to  enquire  respecting 
his  abilities.  On  the  former  circumstance  I  made 
no  remark;  as  to  the  latter,  I  replied,  '  He  has 
talents,  my  Lord,  which  will  add  lustre  to  his  rankl 
'  Indeed  ! ! ! '  said  his  Lordship,  with  a  degree  of  sur- 
prise, that,  according  to  my  feeling,  did  not  express 
in  it  all  the  satisfaction  I  expected. 

"  The  circumstance  to  which  you  allude,  as  to  his 
declamatory  powers,  was  as  follows.  The  upper  part 
of  the  school  composed  declamations,  which,  after  a 
revisal  by  the  tutors,  were  submitted  to  the  master : 
to  him  the  authors  repeated  them,  that  they  might 
be  improved  in  manner  and  action,  before  their 
public  delivery.  I  certainly  was  much  pleased  Avith 
Lord  Byron's  attitude,  gesture,  and  delivery,  as  well 
as  with  his  composition.  All  who  spoke  on  that  day 
adhered,  as  usual,  to  the  letter  of  their  composition, 
as,  in  the  earlier  part  of  his  delivery,  did  Lord  Byron. 
But  to  my  surprise  he  suddenly  diverged  from  the 
written  composition,  with  a  boldness  and  rapidity 
sufficient  to  alarm  me,  lest  he  should  fail  in  memory 
as  to  the  conclusion.  There  was  no  failure  :  —  he 
came  round  to  the  close  of  his  composition  without 
discovering  any  impediment  and  irregularity  on  the 
whole.  I  questioned  him,  why  he  had  altered  his 
declamation  ?  He  declared  he  had  made  no  alter- 
ation, and  did  not  know,  in  speaking,  that  he  had 
deviated  from  it  one  letter.  I  believed  him  ;  and 
from  a  knowledge  of  his  tem[)erament  am  con- 
vinced, that,  fully  impressed  with  the  sense  and 
substance  of  the  subject,  he  was  hurried  on  to  ex- 
pressions and  colourings  more  striking  than  what  his 
pen  had  expressed." 


60  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801. 

In  communicating  to  me  these  recollections  of  his 
illustrious  pupil,  Dr.  Drury  has  added  a  circumstance 
which  shows  how  strongly,  even  in  all  the  pride  of 
his  fame,  that  awe  with  which  he  had  once  regarded 
the  opinions  of  his  old  master  still  hung  around  the 
poets  sensitive  mind  :  — 

"  After  my  retreat  from  Harrow,  I  received  from 
him  two  very  affectionate  letters.  In  my  occasional 
visits  subsequently  to  London,  when  he  had  fasci- 
nated the  public  with  his  productions,  I  demanded 
of  him,  why,  as  in  duty  hound,  he  had  sent  none  to 
me  ?  '  Because,'  said  he,  '  you  are  the  only  man 
I  never  wish  to  read  them  : '  —  but,  in  a  few  mo- 
ments, he  added  — '  What  do  you  think  of  the 
Corsair?'" 

I  shall  now  lay  before  the  reader  such  notices  of 
his  school-life  as  I  find  scattered  through  the  various 
note-books  he  has  left  behind.  Coming,  as  they  do, 
from  his  own  pen,  it  is  needless  to  add,  that  they 
afford  the  liveliest  and  best  records  of  this  period 
that  can  be  furnished. 

"  Till  I  was  eighteen  years  old  (odd  as  it  may 
seem)  I  had  never  read  a  review.  But  while  at 
Harrow,  my  general  information  was  so  great  on 
modern  topics  as  to  induce  a  suspicion  that  I  could 
only  collect  so  much  information  from  Reviezvs, 
because  I  was  never  seen  reading,  but  always  idle, 
and  in  mischief,  or  at  play.  The  truth  is,  that  I  read 
eating,  read  in  bed,  read  when  no  one  else  read,  and 
had  read  all  sorts  of  reading  since  I  was  five  years 
old,  and  yet  never  met  with  a  Review,  which  is  the 
only  reason  I  know  of  why  I  should  not  have  read 


1801 — 5.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  61 

them.  But  it  is  true  ;  for  I  remember  when  Hun- 
ter and  Curzon,  in  1804-,  told  me  this  opinion  at 
Harrow,  I  made  them  laugh  by  my  ludicrous  as- 
tonishment in  asking  them  '  W7iat  is  a  Review?' 
To  be  sure,  they  were  then  less  common.  In  three 
years  more,  I  was  better  acquainted  with  that  same  ; 
but  the  first  I  ever  read  was  in  1806-7. 

"  At  school  I  was  (as  I  have  said)  remarked  for 
the  extent  and  readiness  of  my  general  information  ; 
but  in  all  other  respects  idle,  capable  of  great  sud- 
den exertions,  (such  as  thirty  or  forty  Greek  hexa- 
meters, of  course  with  such  prosody  as  it  pleased 
God,)  but  of  ievf  continuous  drudgeries.  I\Iy  qua- 
lities were  much  more  oratorical  and  martial  than 
poetical,  and  Dr.  Drury,  my  grand  patron,  (our  head 
master,)  had  a  great  notion  that  I  should  turn  out 
an  orator,  from  my  fluency,  my  turbulence,  my  voice, 
my  copiousness  of  declamation,  and  my  action,*  I 
remember  that  my  first  declamation  astonished  him 
into  some  unwonted  (for  he  was  economical  of  such) 
and  sudden  compliments,  before  the  declaimers  at 
our  first  rehearsal.  My  first  Harrow  verses,  (that  is, 
English,  as  exercises,)  a  translation  of  a  chorus  from 

*  For  the  display  of  his  declamatory  powers,  on  tlie  speech- 
days,  he  selected  always  the  most  vehement  passages,  —  such 
as  the  speech  of  Zanga  over  the  body  of  Alonzo,  and  Lear's 
address  to  the  storm.  On  one  of  these  public  occasions,  when 
it  was  arranged  that  he  should  take  the  part  of  Drances,  and 
young  Peel  that  of  Turnus,  Lord  Byron  suddenly  changed  his 
mind,  and  preferred  tlie  speech  of  Latinus,  —  fearing,  it  was 
supposed,  some  ridicule  from  the  inappropriate  taunt  of  Tur- 
nus, "Ventos^  \n\\n^u3i,  pedibus/]ue  fugacihus  istis." 


62  NOTICES    OF    THE  ISOI — 5. 

the  Prometheus  of  ^'Eschylus,  were  received  by  hhii 
but  coolly.  No  one  had  the  least  notion  that  I  should 
subside  into  poesy. 

"  Peel,  the  orator  and  statesman,  ( '  that  was,  or  is, 
or  is  to  be,')  was  my  form-fellow,  and  we  were  both 
at  the  top  of  our  remove  (a  public-school  phrase). 
We  were  on  good  terms,  but  his  brother  was  my 
intimate  friend.  There  were  always  great  hopes  of 
Peel,  amongst  us  all,  masters  and  scholars  —  and  he 
has  not  disajipointed  them.  As  a  scholar  he  was 
greatly  my  superior  ;  as  a  declaimer  and  actor,  I 
was  reckoned  at  least  his  equal ;  as  a  schoolboy,  ozd 
of  school,  I  was  always  iti  scrapes,  and  he  never  ; 
and  in  school,  he  always  knew  his  lesson,  and  I  rarely, 
—  but  when  I  knew  it,  I  knew  it  nearly  as  well.  In 
general  information,  history,  &c.  &c.,  I  think  I  was 
his  superior,  as  well  as  of  most  boys  of  my  standing. 

"  The  prodigy  of  our  school-days  was  George  Sin- 
clair (son  of  Sir  John)  ;  he  made  exercises  for  half 
the  school,  {literally)  verses  at  will,  and  themes 
without  it.  *  *  *  He  was  a  friend  of  mine,  and  in 
the  same  remove,  and  used  at  times  to  beg  me  to 
let  him  do  my  exercise,  —  a  request  always  most 
readily  accorded  upon  a  pinch,  or  when  I  wanted  to 
do  something  else,  which  was  usually  once  an  hour. 
On  the  other  hand,  he  was  pacific  and  I  savage ;  so 
I  fought  for  him,  or  thrashed  others  for  him,  or 
thrashed  himself  to  make  him  thrash  others  when  it 
was  necessary,  as  a  point  of  honour  and  stature, 
that  he  should  so  chastise  ; — or  we  talked  politics, 
for  he  was  a  great  politician,  and  were  very  good 


J801— 5.  1-IFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  63 

friends.  I  have  some  of  his  letters,  written  to  rae 
from  school,  still.  * 

"  Clayton  was  another  school-monster  of  learning, 
and  talent,  and  hope  ;  but  what  has  become  of  him 
I  do  not  know.     He  was  certainly  a  genius. 

"  My  school-friendships  were  with  trie  passions  f , 
(for  I  was  always  violent,)  but  I  do  not  know  that 
there  is  one  which  has  endured  (to  be  sure  some 
have  been  cut  short  by  death)  till  now.  That  with 
Lord  Clare  begun  one  of  the  earliest,  and  lasted 
longest  —  being  only  interrupted  by  distance — that 
I  know  of.  I  never  hear  the  word  '  Clare '  without 
a  beating  of  the  heart  even  now,  and  I  write  it  with 
the  feelings  of  1803-4-5,  ad  infinitum." 

The  following  extract  is  from  another  of  his  manu- 
script journals  :  — 

"  At  Harrow  I  fought  my  way  very  fairly.:}:  I  think 

*  His  letters  to  Mr.  Sinclair,  in  return,  are  unluckily  lost, 

one  of  them,  as  tliis  gentleman  tells  me,  having  been  highly 

characteristic  of  the  jealous  sensitiveness  of  his  noble  school- 
fellow, being  written  under  the  impression  of  some  ideal 
slight,   and  beginning,  angrily,   "Sir." 

f  On  a  leaf  of  one  of  his  note-books,  dated  1808,  I  find  the 
following  passage  from  Marmontel,  which  no  doubt  struck  him 
as  applicable  to  the  enthusiasm  of  his  own  youthful  friend- 
ships :  — "  L'amitit',  qui  dans  le  monde  est  a  peine  un  senti- 
ment, est  une  passion  dans  les  cloitres." — Contes  Mormir. 

I  Mr.  D'Israeli,  in  his  ingenious  work  "  On  the  Literary 
Character,"  has  given  it  as  his  opinion,  that  a  disinclination  to 
athletic  sports  and  exercises  will  be,  in  general,  found  among 
the  peculiarities  which  mark  a  youthful  genius.  In  support  of 
this  notion  he  quotes  Beattie,  who  thus  describes  his  idea} 
minstrel : — 


64)  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801—5 

I  lost  but  one  battle  out  of  seven ;  and  that  vvas  to 

H ;  —  and  the  rascal  did  not  win  it,  but  by  the 

unfair  treatment  of  his  own  boarding-house,  where 
we  boxed  —  I  had  not  even  a  second.  I  never  for- 
gave him,  and  I  should  be  sorry  to  meet  him  now, 
as  I  am  sure  we  should  quarrel.  INIy  most  memo- 
rable combats  were  with  Morgan,  Rice,  Rainsford, 
and  Lord  Jocelyn,  —  but  we  were  always  friendly 
afterwards.  I  was  a  most  unpopular  boy,  but  led 
latterly,  and  have  retained  many  of  my  school  friend- 
ships, and  all  my  dislikes  —  except  to  Dr.  Butler, 
whom  I  treated  rebelliously,  and  have  been  sorry 
ever  since.     Dr.  Drury,  whom  I  plagued  sufficiently 


"  Concourse,  and  noise,  and  toil,  he  ever  fled. 
Nor  cared  to  mingle  in  the  clamorous  fray 

Of  squabbling  imps,  but  to  the  forest  sped." 
His  highest  authority,  however,  is  Milton,  who  says  of  him- 
self, 

"  When  I  was  yet  a  child,  no  childish  play 

To  me  was  pleasing." 
Such  general  rules,  however,  are  as  little  applicable  to  the  dispo- 
sitions of  men  of  genius  as  to  their  powers.  If,  in  the  instances 
which  Mr.  D'Israeli  adduces,  an  indisposition  to  bodily  exertion 
was  manifested,  as  many  others  may  be  cited  in  which  the  directly 
opposite  propensity  was  remarkable.  In  war,  the  most  turbu- 
lent of  exercises,  jEschylus,  Dante,  Camoens,  and  a  long  list 
of  other  poets,  distinguished  themselves ;  and,  though  it  may 
be  granted  that  Horace  was  a  bad  rider,  and  Virgil  no  tennis- 
player,  yet,  on  tbe  other  hand,  Dante  was,  we  know,  a  falconer 
as  well  as  swordsman ;  Tasso,  expert  both  as  swordsman  and 
dancer  ;  Alfieri,  a  great  rider;  Klopstock,  a  skaiter  ;  Cowper, 
famous,  in  his  youth,  at  cricket  and  foot-ball ;  and  Lord 
Byron,  pre-eminent  in  all  sorts  of  exercises. 


1801 — 5.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  65 

too,  was  the  best,  the  kindest  (and  yet  strict,  too,) 
friend  I  ever  had  —  and  I  look  upon  him  still  as  a 
father. 

"  P.  Hunter,  Curzon,  Long,  and  Tatersall,  were 
my  principal  friends.  Clare,  Dorset,  C^.  Gordon, 
De  Bath,  Claridge,  and  Jno.  Wingfield,  were  my 
juniors  and  favourites,  whom  I  spoilt  by  indulgence. 
Of  all  human  beings,  I  was,  perhaps,  at  one  time, 
the  most  attached  to  poor  Wingfield,  who  died  at 
Coimbra,  1811,  before  I  returned  to  England." 

One  of  the  most  striking  results  of  the  English 
system  of  education  is,  that  while  in  no  country  are 
there  so  many  instances  of  manly  friendships  early- 
formed  and  steadily  maintained,  so  in  no  other 
conntry,  perhaps,  are  the  feelings  towards  the  pa- 
rental home  so  early  estranged,  or,  at  the  best, 
feebly  cherished.  Transplanted  as  boys  are  from 
the  domestic  circle,  at  a  time  of  life  when  the  af- 
fections are  most  disposed  to  cling,  it  is  but  natural 
that  they  should  seek  a  substitute  for  the  ties  of 
home  *  in  those  boyish  friendships  which  they  form 
at  school,  and  which,  connected  as  they  are  with  tlie 
scenes  and  events  over  which  youth  threw  its  charm, 

*  "  At  eight  or  nine  years  of  age  the  boy  goes  to  school. 
From  that  moment  he  becomes  a  stranger  in  his  father's  house. 
The  course  of  parental  kindness  is  interrupted.  The  smiles 
of  his  mothe)',  those  tender  admonitions,  and  the  solicitous 
care  of  both  his  parents,  are  no  longer  before  his  eyes  — 
year  after  year  he  feels  himself  more  detached  from  them,  till 
at  last  he  is  so  effectually  weaned  from  the  connection,  as  to  find 
himself  happier  any  where  than  in  their  company." —  Cowper, 
Letters. 

VOL.  I.  F 


GQ  NOTICES    OF    THE  ISOI— 5. 

retain  ever  after  tlie  strongest  hold  upon  their 
hearts.  In  Ireland,  and  I  believe  also  in  France, 
where  the  system  of  education  is  more  domestic,  a 
different  result  is  accordingly  observable :  —  the 
paternal  home  comes  in  for  its  due  and  natural 
share  of  affection,  and  the  growth  of  friendships,  out 
of  this  domestic  circle,  is  proportionably  diminished. 
To  a  youth  like  Byron,  abounding  with  the  most 
passionate  feelings,  and  finding  sympathy  with  only 
the  ruder  parts  of  his  nature  at  home,  the  little 
world  of  school  afforded  a  vent  for  his  affections, 
which  was  sure  to  call  them  forth  in  their  most 
ardent  form.  Accordingly,  the  friendships  which 
he  contracted,  both  at  school  and  college,  were  little 
less  than  what  he  himself  describes  them,  "  pas- 
sions." The  want  he  felt  at  home  of  those  kindred 
dispositions,  which  greeted  him  among  "  Ida's  social 
band,"  is  thus  strongly  described  in  one  of  his  early 
poems  * :  — 

*  Even  previously  to  any  of  these  school  friendships,  he  had 
formed  the  same  sort  of  romantic  attachment  to  a  boy  of  his  own 
age,  the  son  of  one  of  his  tenants  at  Newstead ;  and  there  are 
two  or  three  of  his  most  juvenile  poems,  in  which  he  dwells  no 
less  upon  the  inequality  than  the  warmth  of  this  friendship. 
Thus : — 

"  Let  Folly  smile,  to  view  the  names 

Of  thee  and  me  in  friendship  twined; 
Yet  Virtue  will  have  greater  claims 

To  love,  than  rank  with  Vice  combined. 

And  though  unequal  is  thy  fate, 

Since  title  deck'd  my  higher  birth, 
Yet  envy  not  this  gaudy  state, 

Thine  is  the  pride  of  modest  wortli. 


1801 :>.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  67 

"  Is  there  no  cause  beyond  the  common  claim, 
Endear'd  to  all  in  childhood's  very  name? 
Ah  !  sure  some  stronger  impulse  vibrates  here, 
Which  whispers,  Friendship  will  be  doubly  dear 
To  one  who  thus  for  kindi-ed  hearts  must  roam. 
And  seek  abroad  the  love  denied  at  home  : 
Those  hearts,  dear  Ida,  have  I  found  in  thee, 
A  home,  a  world,  a  paradise  to  me." 

This  early  volume,  indeed,  abounds  with  the  most 
affectionate  tributes  to  his  school-fellows.  Even  his 
expostulations  to  one  of  them,  who  had  given  him 
some  cause  for  complaint,  are  thus  tenderly  con- 
veyed :  — 

"  You  knew  that  my  soul,  that  my  heart,  my  existence, 
If  danger  demanded,  were  wholly  your  own  ; 
You  know  me  unaltered  by  years  or  by  distance, 
Devoted  to  love  and  to  friendship  alone. 

"  You  knew  —  but  away  with  the  vain  retrospection. 
The  bond  of  afl'ection  no  longer  endures. 
Too  late  you  may  droop  o'er  the  fond  recollection. 
And  sigh  for  tlie  friend  who  was  formerly  yours." 

The  following  description  of  what  he  felt  after 
leaving  Harrow,  when  he  encountered  in  the  world 
any  of  his  old  school-fellows,  falls  far  short  of  the 
scene  which  actually  occurred  but  a  few  years  before 
his  death  in  Italy,  —  when,  on  meeting  with  his 
friend,  Lord  Clare,  after  a  long  separation,  he  was 


"  Our  souls  at  least  congenial  meet. 
Nor  can  tliy  lot  my  rank  disgrace  ; 
Our  intercourse  is  not  less  sweet 

Since  worth  of  rank  supplies  the  place. 

"  November,   1802." 
F    2 


68  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801  —  5, 

affected  almost  to  tears  by  the  recollections  which 
rushed  on  him. 

"  If  chance  some  well  remember'd  face, 
Some  old  companion  of  my  early  race, 
Advance  to  claim  his  friend  with  honest  joy, 
]My  eyes,  my  heart  proclaim'd  me  yet  a  boy  ; 
The  glittering  scene,  the  fluttering  groups  around, 
Were  all  forgotten  when  my  friend  was  found." 

It  will  be  seen,  by  the  extracts  from  his  memo- 
randum-book, which  I  have  given,  that  Mr.  Peel  was 
one  of  his  contemporaries  at  Harrow  ;  and  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  anecdote  of  an  occurrence  in 
which  both  were  concerned,  has  been  related  to  me 
by  a  friend  of  the  latter  gentleman,  in  whose  words 
I  shall  endeavour  as  nearly  as  possible  to  give  it. 

While  Lord  Byron  and  INIr.  Peel  were  at  Harrow 
together,  a  tyrant,  some  few  years  older,  whose  name 
was  ******  J  claimed  a  right  to  fag  little  Peel, 
which  claim  (whether  rightly  or  wrongly  I  know 
not)  Peel  resisted.  His  resistance,  however,  was  in 
vain  :  —  ******  ^ot  only  subdued  him,  but  de- 
termined also  to  punish  the  refractory  slave  ;  and 
proceeded  forthwith  to  put  this  determination  in 
practice,  by  inflicting  a  kind  of  bastinado  on  the 
inner  fleshy  side  of  the  boy's  arm,  which,  during  the 
operation,  was  twisted  round  with  some  degree  of 
technical  skill,  to  render  the  pain  more  acute.  While 
the  stripes  were  succeeding  each  other,  and  poor 
Peel  writhing  under  them,  Byron  saw  and  felt  for 
the  misery  of  his  friend;  and  although  he  knew 
that  he  was  not  strong  enough  to  fight  ****** 
with  any  hope  of  success,  and  that  it  was  dangerous 


1801 5.  LIBE    OF    LORD    BYRON,  69 

even  to  approach  him,  he  advanced  to  the  scene  of 
action,  and  with  a  blush  of  rage,  tears  in  his  eyes, 
and  a  voice  trembling  between  terror  and  indignation, 
asked  very  humbly  if  *****  *  would  be  pleased  to 
tell  him  "  how  many  stripes  he  meant  to  inflict?  " 
— "  Why,"  returned  the  executioner,  "  you  little 
rascal,  what  is  that  to  you?"  — "  Because,  if  you 
please,"  said  Byron,  holding  out  his  arm,  "  I  would 
take  half! " 

There  is  a  mixture  of  simplicity  and  magnanimity 
in  this  little  trait  which  is  truly  heroic  ;  and  however 
we  may  smile  at  the  friendships  of  boys,  it  is  but 
rarely  that  the  friendship  of  manhood  is  capable  of 
any  thing  half  so  generous. 

Among  his  school  favourites  a  great  number,  it 
may  be  observed,  were  nobles  or  of  noble  family  — 
Lords  Clare  and  Delaware,  the  Duke  of  Dorset  and 
young  Wingfield  —  and  that  their  rank  may  have 
had  some  share  in  first  attracting  his  regard  to  them, 
might  appear  from  a  circumstance  mentioned  to  me 
by  one  of  his  school-fellows,  who,  being  monitor  one 
day,  had  put  Lord  Delaware  on  his  list  for  punish- 
ment. Byron,  hearing  of  this,  came  up  to  him,  and 
said,  "  Wildman,  I  find  you've  got  Delaware  on  your 
list  —  pray  don't  lick  him."  —  "  Why  not  ?  "  — 
"  Why,  I  don't  know  —  except  that  he  is  a  brother 
peer.  But  pray  don't."  It  is  almost  needless  to  add, 
that  his  interference,  on  such  grounds, was  any  thing 
but  successful.  One  of  the  few  merits,  indeed,  of 
public  schools  is,  that  they  level,  in  some  degree, 
these  artificial  distinctions,  and  that,  however  the 
peer  may  have  his  revenge  in  the  world  afterwards, 

F  3 


70  NOTICES    OF    THE  1£01— 5. 

the  young  plebeian  is,  for  once,atleast,  on  something 
like  an  equality  with  him. 

It  is  true  that  Lord  Byron  s  high  notions  of  rank 
were,  in  his  boyish  days,  so  little  disguised  or  soften- 
ed down,  as  to  draw  upon  him,  at  times,  the  ridi- 
cule of  his  companions ;  and  it  was  at  Dulwich,  I 
think,  that  from  his  frequent  boast  of  the  superiority 
of  an  old  English  barony  over  all  the  later  creations 
of  the  peerage,  he  got  the  nickname,  among  the 
boys,  of  "  the  Old  English  Baron."  But  it  is  a  mis- 
take to  suppose  that,  either  at  school  or  afterwards, 
he  was  at  all  guided  in  the  selection  of  his  friends 
by  aristocratic  sympathies.  On  the  contrary,  like 
most  very  proud  persons,  he  chose  his  intimates  in 
general  from  a  rank  beneath  his  own,  and  those  boys 
whom  he  ranked  as  friends  at  school  were  mostly  of 
this  description  ;  while  the  chief  charm  that  recom- 
mended to  him  his  younger  favourites  was  their  in- 
feriority to  himself  in  age  and  strength,  which 
enabled  him  to  indulge  his  generous  pride  by  taking 
upon  himself,  when  necessary,  the  office  of  their 
protector. 

Among  those  wliom  he  attached  to  himself  by 
this  latter  tie,  one  of  the  earliest  (though  he  has 
omitted  to  mention  his  name)  was  William  Harness, 
who  at  the  time  of  his  entering  Harrow  was  ten  years 
of  age,  while  Byron  was  fourteen.  Young  Harness, 
still  lame  from  an  accident  of  his  cliildhood,  and  but 
just  recovered  from  a  severe  illness,  was  ill  fitted  to 
struggle  with  the  difficulties  of  a  public  school ;  and 
Byron,  one  day,  seeing  him  bullied  by  a  boy  much 
older  and  stronger  than  himself,  interfered  and  took 


1801—5.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  (1 

his  part.  The  next  day,  as  the  little  fellon-  was  stand- 
ing alone,  Byron  came  to  him  and  said,  "  Harness, 
if  any  one  bullies  you,  tell  me,  and  I'll  thrash  him,  if 
I  can."  The  young  champion  kept  his  word,  and 
they  were  from  this  time,  notwithstanding  the  differ- 
ence of  their  ages,  inseparable  friends.  A  coolness, 
liowever,  subsequently  arose  between  them,  to  which, 
and  to  the  juvenile  friendship  it  interrupted.  Lord 
Byron,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Harness  six  years 
afterwards,  alludes  with  so  much  kindly  feeling,  so 
much  delicacy  and  frankness,  that  I  am  tempted  to 
anticipate  the  date  of  the  letter,  and  give  an  extract 
from  it  here. 

"  We  both  seem  perfectly  to  recollect,  with  a  mix- 
ture of  pleasure  and  regret,  the  hours  we  once 
passed  together,  and  I  assure  you,  most  sincerely, 
they  are  numbered  among  the  happiest  of  my  brief 
chronicle  of  enjoyment.  I  am  now  getting  into  years, 
that  is  to  say,  I  was  twenty  Simox\X\\  ago,  and  another 
year  will  send  me  into  the  world  to  run  my  career 
of  folly  with  the  rest.  I  was  then  just  fourteen, — 
you  were  almost  the  first  of  my  Harrow  friends, 
certainly  the^V*^  in  my  esteem,  if  not  in  date ;  but 
an  absence  from  Harrow  for  some  time,  shortly 
after,  and  new  connections  on  your  side,  and  the 
difference  in  our  conduct  (an  advantage  decidedly 
in  your  favour)  from  that  turbulent  and  riotous  dis- 
position of  mine,  which  impelled  me  into  every  spe- 
cies of  mischief,  —  all  these  circumstances  combined 
to  destroy  an  intimacy,  which  affection  urged  me  to 
continue,  and  memory  compels  me  to  regret.  But 
there  is  not  a  circumstance  attending  that  period, 

F  4- 


72  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801— 5. 

liardl}'^  a  sentence  we  exchanged,  which  is  not  im- 
pressed on  my  mind  at  this  moment.  I  need  not  say 
more, — this  assurance  alone  must  convince  you,  had 
I  considered  them  as  trivial,  they  would  have  been 
less  indelible.  How  well  I  recollect  the  perusal  of 
your  '  first  flights  !'  There  is  another  circumstance 
you  do  not  know  ;  —  \\\e  first  lines  I  ever  attempted 
at  Harrow  were  addressed  to  you.  You  were  to 
have  seen  them ;  but  Sinclair  had  the  copy  in  his 
possession  when  we  went  home  ;  —  and,  on  our  re- 
turn, we  were  strangers.  They  were  destroyed,  and 
certainly  no  great  loss ;  but  you  will  perceive  from 
this  circumstance  my  opinions  at  an  age  when  we 
cannot  be  hypocrites, 

"  I  have  dwelt  longer  on  this  theme  than  I  intend- 
ed, and  I  shall  now  conclude  with  what  I  ought  to 
have  begun.  We  were  once  friends,  —  nay,  we  have 
always  been  so,  for  our  separation  was  the  effect  of 
chance,  not  of  dissension.  I  do  not  know  how  far 
our  destinations  in  life  may  throw  us  together,  but 
if  opportunity  and  inclination  allow  you  to  waste  a 
thought  on  such  a  hare-brained  being  as  myself,  you 
will  find  me  at  least  sincere,  and  not  so  bigoted  to 
my  faults  as  to  involve  others  in  the  consequences. 
Will  you  sometimes  write  to  me  ?  I  do  not  ask  it 
often  ;  and,  if  we  meet,  let  us  be  what  we  should  be, 
and  what  we  were.'' 

Of  the  tenaciousness  with  which,  as  we  see  in  this 
letter,  he  clung  to  all  the  impressions  of  his  youth, 
there  can  be  no  stronger  proof  than  the  very  interest- 
ing fact,  that,  while  so  little  of  his  own  boyish  corre- 
spondence has   been  preserved,  there  were  found 


1801—5. 


LIFE    Oh-    LORD    BYROX.  73 


among  his  papers  almost  all  the  notes  and  letters 
which  his  principal  school  favom-ites,  even  the 
youngest,  had  ever  addressed  to  him  ;  and,  in  some 
cases,  where  the  youthful  writers  had  omitted  to 
date  their  scrawls,  his  faithful  memory  had,  at  an 
interval  of  years  after,  supplied  the  deficiency. 
Among  these  memorials,  so  fondly  treasured  by  him, 
there  is  one  which  it  would  be  unjust  not  to  cite,  as 
well  on  account  of  the  manly  spirit  that  dawns 
through  its  own  childish  language,  as  for  the  sake  of 
the  tender  and  amiable  feeling  which,  it  will  be 
seen,  the  re-perusal  of  it,  in  other  days,  awakened 
in  Byron :  — 

«  TO  THE  LORD  BYRON,  &c.  &c. 

•«  Harrow  on  the  Hill,  July  28.  1805. 

"  Since  you  have  been  so  unusually  unkind  to  me, 
in  calling  me  names  whenever  you  meet  me,  of  late, 
I  must  beg  an  explanation,  wishing  to  know  whether 
you  choose  to  be  as  good  friends  with  me  as  ever. 
I  must  own  that,  for  this  last  month,  you  have  en- 
tirely cut  me,  —  for,  I  suppose,  your  new  cronies. 
But  tliink  not  that  I  will  (because  you  choose  to 
take  into  your  head  some  whim  or  other)  be  always 
going  up  to  you,  nor  do,  as  I  observe  certain  other 
fellows  doing,  to  regain  your  friendship  ;  nor  think 
that  I  am  your  friend  either  through  interest,  or 
because  you  are  bigger  and  older  than  I  am.  No, 
—  it  never  was  so,  nor  ever  shall  be  so.  I  was  only 
your  friend,  and  am  so  still,  —  unless  you  go  on  in 
this  way,  calling  me  names  whenever  3'ou  see  me. 


7'"1<  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801 — b. 

I  am  sure  you  may  easily  perceive  I  do  not  like  it ; 
therefore,  why  should  you  do  it,  unless  you  wish 
that  I  should  no  longer  be  your  friend  ?  And  why 
should  I  be  so,  if  you  treat  me  unkindly  ?  I  have 
no  interest  in  being  so.  Though  you  do  not  let  the 
boys  bully  me,  yet  if  i/ou  treat  me  unkindly,  that  is 
to  me  a  great  deal  worse. 

"  I  am  no  hypocrite,  Byron,  nor  will  I,  for  your 
pleasure,  ever  suffer  you  to  call  me  names,  if  you 
wish  me  to  be  your  friend.  If  not,  I  cannot  help  it. 
I  am  sure  no  one  can  say  that  I  will  cringe  to  regain 
a  friendship  that  you  have  rejected.  Why  should  I 
do  so?  Am  I  not  your  equal?  Therefore,  what 
interest  can  I  have  in  doing  so  ?  When  we  meet 
again  in  the  world,  (that  is,  if  you  choose  it,)  ?/oii 
cannot  advance  or  promote  me,  nor  I  you.  There- 
fore I  beg  and  entreat  of  you,  if  you  value  my 
friendship,  —  which,  by  your  conduct,  I  am  sure  I 
cannot  think  you  do, — not  to  call  me  the  names 
you  do,  nor  abuse  me.  Till  that  time,  it  will  be  out  of 
my  power  to  call  you  friend.  I  shall  be  obliged  for 
an  answer  as  soon  as  it  is  convenient ;  till  then 

I  remain  yours, 

*     * 

"  I  cannot  say  your  friend." 

Endorsed  on  this  letter,  in  the  handwriting  of 
Lord  Byron,  is  the  following:  — 

"  This  and  another  letter  were  written  at  HarroM', 
by  my  then,  and  I  hope  evei;  beloved  friend.  Lord  *  *, 
when  we  were  both  school-boys,  and  sent  to  my 
study  in  consequence  of  some  childish  misunder- 


1801 — 5.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  7o 

Standing,  —  the  only  one  which  ever  arose  between 
us.  It  was  of  sliort  duration,  and  I  retain  this  note 
solely  for  the  purpose  of  submitting  it  to  his  perusal, 
that  we  may  smile  over  the  recollection  of  the 
insignificance  of  our  first  and  last  quarrel. 

"  Byron." 

In  a  letter,  dated  two  years  afterwards,  from  the 
same  boy*,  there  occurs  the  following  characteristic 

*  There  are,  in  other  letters  of  the  same  writer,  some  curious 
proofs  of  the  passionate  and  jealous  sensibility  of  Byron.  From 
one  of  them,  for  instance,  we  collect  that  he  had  taken  offence 
at  his  young  friend's  addressing  him  "  my  dear  Byron,"  instead 
of  "  my  dearest ;  "  and  from  another,  that  his  jealousy  had 
been  awakened  by  some  expressions  of  regret  which  liis  cor- 
respondent had  expressed  at  the  departure  of  Lord  John 
Russell  for  Spain  :  — 

"  You  tell  me,"  says  the  young  letter-writer,  "  that  you  never 
knew  me  in  such  an  agitation  as  I  was  when  I  wrote  my  last 
letter ;  and  do  you  not  think  I  had  reason  to  be  so?  I  received 
a  letter  from  you  on  Saturday,  telling  me  you  were  going 
abroad  for  six  years  in  March,  and  on  Sunday  John  Russell 
set  off  for  Spain.  Was  not  that  sufficient  to  make  me  rather 
melancholy?  But  how  can  you  possibly  imagine  that  I  was 
more  agitated  on  John  Russell's  account,  who  is  gone  for  a 
few  months,  and  from  whom  I  shall  hear  constantly,  tlian  at 
your  going  for  six  years  to  travel  over  most  part  of  the  world, 
when  I  shall  hardly  ever  hear  from  you,  and  perhaps  may 
never  see  you  again  ? 

''  It  has  very  much  hurt  me  your  telling  me  that  you  miglit 
be  excused  if  you  felt  rather  jealous  at  my  expressing  more 
sorrow  for  the  departure  of  the  friend  who  was  with  me,  than 
of  that  one  wlio  was  absent.  It  is  quite  impossible  you  can 
think  I  am  more  sorry  for  John's  absence  than  I  shall  be  for 
yours  ;  —  I  shall  therefore  finish  the  subject." 


76  KOTICES    OF    THE  1801 — 5. 

trait:  — "  I  think,  by  your  last  letter,  that  you  are 
very  much  piqued  with  most  of  your  friends ;  and, 
if  I  am  not  much  mistaken,  you  are  a  little  piqued 
with  me.  In  one  part  you  say,  '  There  is  little  or 
no  doubt  a  few  years,  or  months,  will  render  us  as 
politely  indifferent  to  each  other  as  if  we  had  never 
passed  a  portion  of  our  time  together.'  Indeed, 
Byron,  you  wrong  me,  and  I  have  no  doubt — at 
least,  I  hope — you  wrong  yourself." 

As  that  propensity  to  self-delineation,  which  so 
strongly  pervades  his  maturer  works  is,  to  the  full, 
as  predominant  in  his  early  productions,  there  needs 
no  better  record  of  his  mode  of  life,  as  a  school-boy, 
than  what  these  fondly  circumstantial  effusions  supply. 
Thus  the  sports  lie  delighted  and  excelled  in  are 
enumerated : — 

"  Yet  when  confinement's  lingering  hour  was  done, 
Our  sports,  our  studies,  and  our  souls  were  one : 
Together  we  iinpeil'd  the  flying  ball, 


Together  join'd  in  cricket's  manly  toil, 

Or  shared  the  produce  of  the  river's  spoil ; 

Or,  plunging  from  the  green,  declining  shore, 

Our  pliant  limbs  the  buoyant  waters  bore ; 

In  every  element,  unchanged,  the  same, 

All,  all  that  brothers  should  be,  but  the  name." 

The  danger  which  he  incurred  in  a  fight  with 
some  of  the  neighbouring  farmers — an  event  well 
remembered  by  some  of  his  school-fellows  —  is  thus 
commemorated .  — 

"   Still  I  remember,  in  the  factious  strife, 
The  rustic's  musket  aim'd  against  my  life; 
High  poised  in  air  the  massy  weapon  hung, 
A  cry  of  horror  burst  from  every  tongue  : 


1801 — 5.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  77 

Whilst  I,  in  combat  with  another  foe, 
Fought  on,  unconscious  of  the  impending  blow. 
Your  arm,  brave  boy,  arrested  his  career  — 
Forward  you  sprung,  insensible  to  fear  ; 
Disarm'd  and  baffled  by  your  conquering  hand, 
The  grovelling  savage  roll'd  upon  the  sand." 

Some  feud,  it  appears,  had  arisen  on  the  subject 
of  the  cricket-ground,  between  these  "clods"  (as  in 
school-language  they  are  called)  and  the  boys,  and 
one  or  two  skirmishes  had  previously  taken  place. 
But  the  engagement  here  recorded  was  accidentally 
brought  on  by  the  breaking  up  of  school  and  the 
dismissal  of  the  volunteers  from  drill,  both  happening, 
on  that  occasion,  at  the  same  hour.  This  circum- 
stance accounts  for  the  use  of  the  musket,  the  butt- 
end  of  which  Avas  aimed  at  Byron's  head,  and  would 
have  felled  him  to  the  ground,  but  for  the  interpo- 
sition of  his  friend  Tatersall,  a  lively,  high-spirited  boy, 
whom  he  addresses  here  under  the  name  of  Davus. 

Notwithstanding  these  general  habits  of  play  and 
idleness,  which  might  seem  to  indicate  a  certain 
absence  of  reflection  and  feeling,  there  were  moments 
when  the  youthful  poet  would  retire  thoughtfully 
within  himself,  and  give  way  to  moods  of  musing 
uncongenial  with  the  usual  cheerfulness  of  his  age. 
They  show  a  tomb  in  the  churchyard  at  Harrow, 
commanding  a  view  over  Windsor,  which  was  so  well 
known  to  be  his  favourite  resting-place,  that  the  boys 
called  it  "  Byron's  tomb  * ;"  and  here,  they  say,  he 

*  To  this  tomb  he  thus  refers  in  the  "  Childish  Recollec- 
tions," as  printed  in  his  first  unpublished  volume :  — 
"   Oft  when,  oppress'd  with  sad,  foreboding  gloom, 
1  sat  reclined  upon  our  favourite  tomb." 


78  NOTICES    OF    THE  ISOi— 5. 

used  to  sit  for  hours,  wrapt  up  ia  thought, — brooding 
lonelily  over  the  first  stin-ings  of  passion  and  genius 
in  his  soul,  and  occasionally,  perhaps,  indulging  in 
those  bright  forethoughts  of  fame,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  which,  when  little  more  than  fifteen  years 
of  asre,  he  wrote  these  remarkable  lines :  — 

"   My  epitaplt  shall  be  my  name  alone ; 
If  that  with  honour  fail  to  crown  my  clay. 
Oh  may  no  other  fame  my  deeds  repay ; 
That,  only  that,  shall  single  out  the  spot, 
By  that  remember'd,  or  with  that  forgot." 

In  the  autumn  of  1802,  he  passed  a  short  time 
with  his  mother  at  Bath,  and  entered,  rather  pre- 
maturely, into  some  of  the  gaieties  of  the  place. 
At  a  masquerade  given  by  Lady  Riddel,  he  appeared 
in  the  character  of  a  Turkish  boy, — a  sort  of  antici- 
pation, both  in  beauty  and  costume,  of  his  own  young 
Selim,  in  "  The  Bride."  On  his  entering  into  the 
house,  some  person  in  the  crowd  attempted  to  snatch 
the  diamond  crescent  from  his  turban,  but  was  pre- 
vented by  the  prompt  interposition  of  one  of  the 
party.  The  lady  who  mentioned  to  me  this  circum- 
stance, and  who  was  well  acquainted  with  Mrs. 
Byron  at  that  period,  adds  the  following  remark  in 
tlie  communication  with  which  she  has  favoured 
me  :  —  "At  Bath  I  saw  a  good  deal  of  Lord  Byron, — 
his  mother  frequently  sent  for  me  to  take  tea  v/ith 
her.  He  was  always  very  pleasant  and  droll,  and, 
vvlicn  conversing  about  absent  friends,  showed  a 
slight  turn  for  satire,  which  after-years,  as  is  well 
known,  gave  a  finer  edge  to. " 

We  come  now  to  an  event  in  his  life  which,  ac- 


ISOl  — 5.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  79 

cording  to  his  own  deliberate  persuasion,  exercised 
a  lasting  and  paramount  influence  over  the  whole  of 
his  subsequent  character  and  career 

It  was  in  the  year  1803  that  his  heart,  already 
twice,  as  we  have  seen,  possessed  with  the  childish 
notion  that  it  loved,  conceived  an  attachment  which 
—  young  as  he  was,  even  then,  for  such  a  feeling  — 
sunk  so  deep  into  his  mind  as  to  give  a  colour  to  all 
his  future  life.  That  unsuccessful  loves  are  gener- 
ally the  most  lasting,  is  a  truth,  however  sad,  which 
unluckily  did  not  require  this  instance  to  confirm  it. 
To  the  same  cause,  I  fear,  must  be  traced  the  per- 
fect innocence  and  romance  which  distinguish  this 
very  early  attachment  to  Miss  Chaworth  from  the 
many  others  that  succeeded,  without  effacing  it  in 
his  heart ;  —  making  it  the  only  one  whose  details 
can  be  entered  into  with  safety,  or  whose  results, 
however  darkening  their  influence  on  himself,  can 
be  dwelt  upon  with  pleasurable  interest  by  others. 

On  leaving  Bath,  Mrs.  Byron  took  up  her  abode, 
in  lodgings,  at  Nottingham, — Newstead  Abbey  being 
at  that  time  let  to  I^ord  Grey  de  Iluthen, — and  during 
the  Harrow  vacations  of  this  year,  she  was  joined 
there  by  her  son.  So  attached  was  he  to  Newstead, 
that  even  to  be  in  its  neighbourhood  was  a  delight 
to  him;  and  before  he  became  acquainted  with  Lord 
Grey,  he  used  sometimes  to  sleep,  for  a  night,  at  the 
small  house  near  the  gate  which  is  still  known  by  the 
name  of  "  The  Hut."  *    An  intimacy,  however,  soon 

*  I  find  this  circumstance,  of  his  having  occasionally  slept 
at  trie  Hut,  thougli  asserted  by  one  of  the  old  servants,  much 
doubted  by  others. 


80  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801 — S- 

sprang  up  between  him  and  his  noble  tenant,  and  an 
apartment  in  the  abbey  was  from  thenceforth  ahvays 
at  his  service.  To  the  family  of  Miss  Chaworth,  wiio 
resided  at  Annesley,  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  Newstead,  he  had  been  made  known,  some  time 
before,  in  London,  and  now  renewed  his  acquaintance 
with  them.  The  young  heiress  herseh^  combined 
with  the  many  worklly  advantages  that  encircled 
her,  much  personal  beauty,  and  a  disposition  the  most 
amiable  and  attaching.  Though  already  fully  alive 
to  her  charms,  it  was  at  the  period  of  which  we  are 
speaking  that  the  young  poet,  who  was  then  in  his 
sixteenth  year,  while  the  object  of  his  admiration 
was  about  two  years  older,  seems  to  have  drunk 
deepest  of  that  fascination  whose  effects  were  to  be 
so  lasting ;  —  six  short  summer  weeks  which  he  now 
passed  in  her  company  being  sufficient  to  lay  the 
foundation  of  a  feeling  for  all  life. 

He  used,  at  first,  though  offered  a  bed  at  Annesley, 
to  return  every  night  to  Newstead,  to  sleep  ;  alleging 
as  a  reason  that  he  was  afraid  of  the  family  jMctures 
of  the  Chaworths,  —  that  he  fancied  "  they  had 
taken  a  grudge  to  him  on  account  of  the  duel,  and 
would  come  down  from  their  frames  at  night  to 
haunt   him."*     At   length,    one    evening,  he  said 

*  It  may  possibly  have  been  the  recollection  of  these  pic- 
tures that  suggested  to  him  the  following  lines  in  the  Siege  of 
Corinth  :  — 

"  Like  the  figures  on  arras  that  gloomily  glare, 
Stirr'd  by  tlie  breath  of  the  wintry  air, 
So  seen  by  the  dying  lamp's  fitful  light, 
Lifeless,  but  life-like  and  awful  to  sight ; 
As  they  seem,  through  the  dimness,  about  to  come  down 
From  the  shadowy  wall  where  their  images  frown." 


]S01— 5.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  81 

gravely  to  Miss  Chaworth  and  her  cousin,  "  In  going 
home  last  night  I  saw  a  bogle ;  "  —  which  Scotch 
term  being  wholly  unintelligible  to  the  young  ladies, 
he  explained  that  he  had  seen  a  ghost,  and  would  not 
therefore  return  to  Newstead  that  evening.  From 
this  time  he  always  slept  at  Annesley  during  the 
remainder  of  his  visit,  which  was  interrupted  only 
by  a  short  excursion  to  Matlock  and  Castleton,  in 
which  he  had  the  happiness  of  accompanying  Miss 
Chaworth  and  her  party,  and  of  which  the  following 
interesting  notice  appears  in  one  of  his  memorandum- 
books  :  — 

"  When  I  was  fifteen  years  of  age.  It  happened 
that,  in  a  cavern  in  Derbyshire,  I  had  to  cross  in  a 
boat  (in  which  two  people  only  could  lie  down)  a 
stream  which  flows  under  a  rock,  with  the  rock  so 
close  upon  the  water  as  to  admit  the  boat  only  to  be 
pushed  on  by  a  ferryman  (a  sort  of  Charon)  who 
wades  at  the  stern,  stooping  all  the  time.  The  com- 
})anion  of  my  transit  was  M.  A.  C,  with  whom  I 
had  been  long  in  love,  and  never  told  it,  though  she 
had  discovered  it  without.  I  recollect  my  sensations, 
but  cannot  describe  them,  and  it  is  as  well.  We 
were  a  party,  a  Mr.  W.,  two  Miss  W.s,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  CI— ke,  Miss  R.  and  tmj  M.  A.  C.  Alas !  why 
do  I  say  my  ?  Our  union  would  have  healed  feuds 
in  which  blood  had  been  shed  by  our  fathers,  —  it 
would  have  joined  lands  broad  and  rich,  it  would 
have  joined  at  least  one  heart,  and  two  persons  not 
ill  matched  in  years  (she  is  two  years  my  elder), 
and  —  and  —  and  —  what  has  been  the  result  ?  " 

In  the  dances  of  the  evening  at  Matlock,  Miss 

VOL.  I.  G 


82  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801 — 5. 

Chawortli,  of  course,  joined,  while  her  lover  sat 
looking  on,  solitary  and  mortified.  It  is  not  impos- 
sible, indeed,  that  the  dislike  which  he  always 
expressed  for  this  amusement  may  have  originated 
in  some  bitter  pang,  felt  in  his  youth,  on  seeing 
"  the  lady  of  his  love  "  led  out  by  others  to  the  gay 
dance  from  which  he  was  himself  excluded.  On 
the  present  occasion,  the  young  heiress  of  Annesley 
having  had  for  her  partner  (as  often  happens  at 
Matlock)  some  person  with  whom  she  was  wholly 
unacquainted,  on  her  resuming  her  seat,  Byron 
said  to  her  pettishly,  "  I  hope  you  like  your 
fi'iend  ?  "  The  words  were  scarce  out  of  his  lips 
when  he  was  accosted  by  an  ungainly-looking 
Scotch  lady,  who  rather  boisterously  claimed  him  as 
"  cousin,"  and  was  putting  his  pride  to  the  torture 
with  her  vulgarity,  when  he  heard  the  voice  of  his 
fair  companion  retorting  archly  in  his  ear,  "  I  hope 
you  like  your  friend  ?  " 

His  time  at  Annesley  was  mostly  passed  in  riding 
with  Miss  Chaworth  and  her  cousin,  sitting  in  idle 
reverie,  as  was  his  custom,  pulling  at  his  handker- 
chief, or  in  firing  at  a  door  which  opens  upon  the 
terrace,  and  which  still,  I  believe,  bears  the  marks 
of  his  shots.  But  his  chief  delight  was  in  sitting  to 
hear  Miss  Chaworth  play ;  and  the  pretty  Welsh  air, 
"  Mary  Anne,"  was  (partly,  of  course,  on  account 
of  the  name)  his  especial  favourite.  During  all  this 
time  he  had  the  pain  of  knowing  that  the  heart  of 
her  he  loved  was  occupied  by  another ;  —  that,  as 
lie  himself  expresses  it, 

*'  Her  sighs  were  not  for  him ;  to  lier  he  was 
Even  as  a  brother  —  but  no  more." 


1801—5.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  83 

Neither  is  it,  indeed,  probable,  had  even  her  af-  ' 
fections  been  disengaged,  that  Lord  Byron  would, 
at  this  time,  have  been  selected  as  the  object  of 
them.  A  seniority  of  two  years  gives  to  a  girl,  "  on 
the  eve  of  womanhood,"  an  advance  into  life  with 
which  the  boy  keeps  no  proportionate  pace.  Miss 
Chaworth  looked  upon  Byron  as  a  mere  school-boy. 
He  was  in  his  manners,  too,  at  that  period,  rough 
and  odd,  and  (as  I  have  heard  from  more  than  one 
quarter)  by  no  means  popular  among  girls  of  his  own  ■ 
age.  If,  at  any  moment,  however,  he  had  flattered 
himself  with  the  hope  of  being  loved  by  her,  a  cir- 
cumstance mentioned  in  his  "  Memoranda,"  as  one 
of  the  most  painful  of  those  humiliations  to  which 
the  defect  in  his  foot  had  exposed  him,  must  have 
let  the  truth  in,  with  dreadful  certainty,  upon  his 
heart.  He  either  was  told  of,  or  overheard.  Miss 
Chaworth  saying  to  her  maid,  "  Do  you  think  I 
could  care  any  thing  for  that  lame  boy  ?  "  This 
speech,  as  he  himself  described  it,  was  like  a 
shot  through  his  heart.  Though  late  at  night  when 
he  heard  it,  he  instantly  darted  out  of  the  house,  and 
scarcely  knowing  whither  he  ran,  never  stopped  till 
he  found  himself  at  Newstead. 

The  picture  which  he  has  drawn  of  his  youthful 
love,  in  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  his  poems, 
<'  The  Dream,"  shows  how  genius  and  feeling  can 
elevate  the  realities  of  this  life,  and  give  to  the  com- 
monest events  and  objects  an  undying  lustre.  The 
old  hall  at  Annesley,  under  the  name  of  "  the  antique 
oratory,"  will  long  call  up  to  fancy  the  "  maiden  and 
the  youth"  who  once  stood  in  it :  while  the  image 

G  2 


84;  NOTICES    OF    THE  1801—5. 

of  the  "  lover's  steed,"  thougli  suggested  by  the  un- 
romantic  race-ground  of  Nottingham,  will  not  the 
less  conduce  to  the  general  charm  of  the  scene,  and 
share  a  portion  of  that  light  which  only  genius 
could  shed  over  it. 

He  appears  already,  at  this  boyish  age,  to  have 
been  so  far  a  proficient  in  gallantry  as  to  know  the  use 
that  may  be  made  of  the  trophies  of  former  triumphs 
in  achieving  new  ones  ;  for  he  used  to  boast,  with 
much  pride,  to  Miss  Chaworth,  of  a  locket  which 
some  fair  favourite  had  given  him,  and  which  pro- 
bably may  have  been  a  present  from  that  pretty 
cousin,  of  whom  he  speaks  with  such  warmth  in  one 
of  til  e  notices  already  quoted.  He  was  also,  it  appears, 
not  a  little  aware  of  his  own  beauty,  which,  notwith- 
standing the  tendency  to  corpulence  derived  from 
his  mother,  gave  promise,  at  this  time,  of  that  pe- 
culiar expression  into  which  his  features  refined  and 
kindled  afterwards. 

With  the  summer  holidays  ended  this  dream  of 
his  youth.  He  saw  Miss  Chaworth  once  more  in 
the  succeeding  year,  and  took  his  last  farewell  of 
her  (as  he  himself  used  to  relate)  on  that  bilinear  An- 
nesley  *  which,  in  his  poem  of  "  The  Dream,  "  he 

*  Among  the  unpublished  verses  of  his  in  my  possession, 
I  find  the  following  fragment,  written  not  long  after  this 
period :  — 

"  Hills  of  Annesley,  bleak  and  barren, 

Where  my  thoughtless  childhood  stray'd, 
How  the  northern  tempests,  warring, 
Howl  above  thy  tufted  shade ! 


1801—5.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYKON.  85 

describes  so  happily  as  "  crowned  with  a  pecuUar 
diadem."  No  one,  he  declared,  could  have  told  how 
much  he  felt  —  for  his  countenance  was  calm,  and 
his  feelings  restrained.  "  The  next  time  I  see  you," 
said  he  in  parting  with  her,  "  I  suppose  you  will 
be  Mrs.  Chaworth*, "  —  and  her  answer  was,  "  I 
hope  so."  It  was  before  this  interview  that  he 
wrote,  with  a  pencil,  in  a  volume  of  Madame  de 
Maintenon's  letters,  belonging  to  her,  the  following 
verses,  which  have  never,  I  believe,  before  been 
published :  f  — 

"   Oh  Memory,  torture  me  no  more, 

The  present's  all  o'ercast ; 
My  hopes  of  future  bliss  are  o'er, 

In  mercy  veil  the  past. 
Why  bring  those  images  to  view 

I  henceforth  must  resign  ? 
Ah  !  why  those  happy  hours  renew, 

That  never  can  be  mine? 
Past  pleasure  doubles  present  pain, 

To  sorrow  adds  regret, 
Regret  and  hope  are  both  in  vain, 

I  ask  but  to  —  forget." 


"  Now  no  more,  the  hours  beguiling, 
Former  favourite  haunts  I  see  ; 
Now  no  more  my  Mary  smiling, 
Makes  ye  seem  a  heaven  to  me." 

•   The  lady's  husband,  for  some  time,  took  her  family  name. 

•f-  These  stanzas,  I  have  since  found,  are  not  Lord  Byron's, 
but  the  production  of  Lady  Tuite,  and  are  contained  in  a 
volume  published  by  her  Ladyship  in  the  year  1795.  —  (Second 
edition.) 

G   3 


86  NOTICES    OF    THE  1805. 

In  the  following  year,  1805,  Miss  Chaworth  was 
married  to  his  successful  rival,  Mr.  John  Musters  ; 
and  a  person  who  was  present  when  the  first  intelli- 
gence of  the  event  was  communicated  to  him,  thus 
describes  the  manner  in  which  he  received  it.  — "  I 
was  present  when  he  first  heard  of  the  marriage. 
His  mother  said, '  Byron,  I  have  some  news  for  you.' 

—  '  Well,  what  is  it  ?  '  —  '  Take  out  your  handker- 
chief first,  for  you  will  want  it.'  —  '  Nonsense  ! '  — 
'  Take  out  your  handkerchief,  I  say.'  He  did  so, 
to  humour  her.  '  Miss  Chaworth  is  married.'  An 
expression  very  peculiar,  impossible  to  describe, 
passed  over  his  pale  face,  and  he  hurried  his  hand- 
kerchief into  his  pocket,  saying,  with  an  affected  air 
of  coldness  and  nonchalance, '  Is  that  all  ?  ' — '  Why, 
I  expected  you  would  have  been  plunged  in  grief! ' 

—  He  made  no  reply,  and  soon  began  to  talk  about 
something  else." 

His  pursuits  at  Harrow  continued  to  be  of  the 
same  truant  description  during  the  whole  of  his  stay 
there  ;  —  "  always,"  as  he  says  himself,  "  cricketing, 
rebelling  *,  rowing,  and  in  all  manner  of  mischiefs." 
The  "  rebelling,"  of  which  he  here  speaks,  (though 
it  never,  I  believe,  proceeded  to  any  act  of  violence,) 
took  place  on  the  retirement  of  Dr.  Drury  from  his 
situation  as  head  master,  when  three  candidates  for 

*  Gibbon,  in  speaking  of  public  schools,  says — "  The  mimic 
scene  of  a  rebellion  has  displayed,  in  their  true  colours,  the 
ministers  and  patriots  of  the  rising  generation."  Such  prog- 
nostics, however,  are  not  always  to  be  relied  on  ;  —  the  mild, 
peaceful  Addison  was,  when  at  school,  the  successful  leader  of 
a  barrins-out. 


1805. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  87 


the  vacant  chair  presented  themselves,  —  Mark 
Drury,  Evans,  and  Butler.  On  the  first  movement  to 
which  this  contest  gave  rise  in  the  school,  young 
Wildman  was  at  the  head  of  the  party  for  Mark 
Drury,  while  Byron  at  first  held  himself  aloof  from 
any.  Anxious,  however,  to  have  him  as  an  ally,  one 
of  the  Drury  faction  said  to  Wildman  —  "  Byron,  I 
know,  will  not  join,  because  he  doesn't  choose  to 
act  second  to  any  one,  but,  by  giving  up  the  leader- 
ship to  him,  you  may  at  once  secure  him."  This 
Wildman  accordingly  did,  and  Byron  took  the  com- 
mand of  the  party. 

The  violence  with  which  he  opposed  the  election 
of  Dr.  Butler  on  this  occasion  (chiefly  from  the 
warm  affection  which  he  had  felt  towards  the  last 
master)  continued  to  embitter  his  relations  with 
that  gentleman  during  the  remainder  of  his  stay  at 
Harrow.  Unhappily  their  opportunities  of  collision 
were  the  more  frequent  from  Byron's  being  a  resi- 
dent in  Dr.  Butler's  house.  One  day  the  young 
rebel,  in  a  fit  of  defiance,  tore  down  all  the  gratings 
from  the  window  in  the  hall ;  and  when  called  upon 
by  his  host  to  say  why  he  had  committed  this 
violence,  answered,  with  stern  coolness,  "  Because 
they  darkened  the  hall."  On  another  occasion  he 
explicitly,  and  so  far  manfully,  avowed  to  this  gen- 
tleman's face  the  pique  he  entertained  against  him. 
It  has  long  been  customary,  at  the  end  of  a  term,  for 
the  master  to  invite  the  upper  boys  to  dine  with  him  ; 
and  these  invitations  are  generally  considered  as, 
like  royal  ones,  a  sort  of  command.  Lord  Byron, 
however,  when  asked,   sent  back  a  refusal,  which 

G  4 


88  NOTICES    OF    THE  1805, 

rather  surprising  Dr.  Butler,  he,  on  the  first  oppor- 
tunity that  occurred,  enquired  of  him,  in  the  presence 
of  the  other  boys,  his  motive  for  this  step :  — 
"  Have  you  any  other  engagement  ?  "  —  "  No,  sir." 
—  "  But  you  must  have  some  reason,  Lord  Byron." 
— "  I  have.'  — "  What  is  it  ?  "— "  Wliy,  Dr.  Butler," 
replied  the  young  peer,  with  proud  composure,  "  if 
you  should  happen  to  come  into  my  neighbourhood 
when  I  was  staying  at  Newstead,  I  certainly  should 
not  ask  you  to  dine  with  me,  and  therefore  feel  that 
I  ought  not  to  dine  with  you."  * 

The  general  character  which  he  bore  among  the 
masters  at  Harrow  was  that  of  an  idle  boy,  who 
would  never  learn  anything  ;  and,  as  far  as  regarded 
his  tasks  in  school,  this  reputation  was,  by  his  own 
avowal,  not  ill-founded.  It  is  impossible,  indeed,  to 
look  through  the  books  which  he  had  then  in  use, 
and  which  are  scribbled  over  with  clumsy  interlined 
translations,  without  being  struck  with  the  narrow 
extent  of  his  classical  attainments.  The  most  ordi- 
nary Greek  words  have  their  English  signification 
scrawled  under  them,  showing  too  plainly  that  he 
was  not  sufficiently  familiarised  with  their  meaning 
to  trust  himself  without  this  aid.  Thus,  in  his 
Xenophon  we  find  vzoi, young  —  ff-wjwao-iv,  bodies  — 
avBfwTsoii;  iok;  ayctOoi^,  yood  men,  &c.  &c.  —  and 
even  in  the  volumes  of  Greek  plays  which  he  pre- 
sented to  the  library  on  his  departure,  we  observe, 

•  This  anecdote,  which  I  have  given  on  the  testimony  of 
one  of  Lord  Byron's  schoolfellows,  Doctor  Butler  himself 
assures  me  has  but  very  little  foundation  in  fact.  —  {Second 
Edition. ) 


1805.  LIFE   OF    LORD    BYROX.  89 

among  other  instances,  the  common  word  ^fro-o? 
provided  with  its  Enghsh  representative  in  the 
margin. 

But,  notwithstanding  his  backwardness  in  the 
mere  verbal  scholarship,  on  which  so  large  and 
precious  a  portion  of  life  is  wasted  *,  in  all  that 
general  and  miscellaneous  knowledge  which  is  alone 
useful  in  the  world,  he  was  making  rapid  and  even 
wonderful  progress.  With  a  mind  too  inquisitive 
and  excursive  to  be  imprisoned  within  statutable 
limits,  he  flew  to  subjects  that  interested  his  already 
manly  tastes,  Avith  a  zest  which  it  is  in  vain  to  ex- 
pect that  the  mere  pedantries  of  school  could  in- 
spire ;  and  the  irregular,  but  ardent,  snatches  of 
study  which  he  caught  in  this  way,  gave  to  a  mind 
like  his  an  impulse  forwards,  which  left  more  disci- 
plined and  plodding  competitors  far  behind.  The 
list,  indeed,  which  he  has  left  on  record  of  the 
works,  in  all  departments  of  literature,  which  he 
thus  hastily  and  greedily  devoured  before  he  was 
fifteen  years  of  age,  is  such  as  almost  to  startle 
belief,  —  comprising,  as  it  does,  a  range  and  variety 

•  ♦'  It  is  deplorable  to  consider  the  loss  which  children  make 
of  their  time  at  most  schools,  employing,  or  rather  casting 
away,  six  or  seven  years  in  the  learning  of  words  only,  and  that 
very  imperfectly."  —  Cowley,  Essays, 

"  Would  not  a  Chinese,  who  took  notice  of  our  way  of 
breeding,  be  apt  to  imagine  that  all  our  young  gentlemen  were 
designed  to  be  teachers  and  professors  of  the  dead  languages  of 
foreign  countries,  and  not  to  be  men  of  business  in  their 
own  ?  "  —  Locke  on  Education. 


90  NOTICES    OF    THE  1805. 

of  Study,  which  might  make  much  older  "  helluones 
hbrorum  "  hide  their  heads. 

Not  to  argue,  however,  from  the  powers  and 
movements  of  a  mind  like  Byron's,  which  might 
well  be  allowed  to  take  a  privileged  direction  of  its 
own,  there  is  little  doubt,  that  to  any  youth  of 
talent  and  ambition,  the  plan  of  instruction  pursued 
in  the  great  schools  and  universities  of  England, 
wholly  inadequate  as  it  is  to  the  intellectual  wants 
of  the  age  *,  presents  an  alternative  of  evils  not  a 
little  embarrassing.  Difficult,  nay,  utterly  impossi- 
ble, as  he  will  find  it,  to  combine  a  competent  acqui- 
sition of  useful  knowledge  with  that  round  of  anti- 
quated studies  which  a  pursuit  of  scholastic  honours 
requires-!  he  must  either,  by  devoting  the  whole  of 
his  attention  and  ambition  to  the  latter  object, 
remain  ignorant  on  most  of  those  subjects  upon  which 
mind  grapples  with  mind  in  life,  or  by  adopting,  as 
Lord  Byron  and  other  distinguished  persons  have 
done,  the  contrary  system,  consent  to  pass  for  a  dunce 
or  idler  in  the  schools,  in  order  to  afford  himself  even 
a  chance  of  attaining  eminence  in  the  world. 

From  the  memorandums  scribbled  by  the  young 
poet  in  his  school-books,  we  might  almost  fancy  that, 
even  at  so  early  an  age,  he  had  a  sort  of  vague  pre- 
sentiment that  everything  relating  to  him  would  one 
day  be  an  object  of  curiosity  and  interest.   The  date 

*  "  A  finished  scholar  may  emerge  from  the  head  of  West- 
minster or  Eton  in  total  ignorance  of  the  business  and  convers- 
ation of  English  gentlemen  in  the  latter  end  of  the  eighteenth 
ccntuiy."  —  Gibbon. 


1805.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  91 

of  his  entrance  at  Harrow  *,  the  names  of  the  boys 
who  were,  at  that  time,  monitors,  the  Hst  of  his  fel- 
low pupils  under  Doctor  Drury-f-,  —  all  are  noted 
down  with  a  fond  minuteness,  as  if  to  form  points  of 
retrospect  in  his  after-life ;  and  that  he  sometimes 
referred  to  them  with  this  feeling  will  appear  from 
one  touching  instance.  On  the  first  leaf  of  his 
"  Scriptores  Graci,"  we  find,  in  his  schoolboy  hand, 
the  following  memorial :  —  "  George  Gordon  Byron, 
Wednesday,  June  26th,  a.  d.  1805,  3  quarters  of 
an  hour  past  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  3d  school, 
—  Calvert,  monitor ;  Tom  VVildman  on  my  left  hand 
and  Long  on  my  right.  Harrow  on  the  Hill."  On 
the  same  leaf,  written  five  years  after,  appears  this 
comment :  — 

"  Eheu  fugaces,  Posthume  !   Posthume  ! 
Labuntur  anni." 

"  B.  January  9th,  1 809.  —  Of  the  four  persons 
whose  names  are  here  mentioned,  one  is  dead, 
another  in  a  distant  climate,  all  separated,  and  not 
five  years  have  elapsed  since  they  sat  together  in 
school,  and  none  are  yet  twenty-one  years  of 
age." 

•  "  BjTon,  Harrow  on  the  Hill,  Middlesex,  Alumnus 
Scholae  Lyonensis  primus  in  anno  Domini  1801,  Ellison 
Duce." 

"Monitors,  1801.  —  Ellison,  Royston,  Hunxman,  Rash- 
leigli,  Rokeby,  Leigh." 

t  "  Drury's  Pupils,  1804.  —  Byron,  Drury,  Sinclair,  Hoare, 
Bolder,  Annesley,  Calvert,  Strong,  Acland,  Gordon,  Drum- 
moud." 


92  NOTICES    OF    THE  1805. 

The  vacation  of  1804*  he  passed  with  his 
mother  at  Southwell,  to  which  place  she  had 
removed  from  Nottingham,  in  the  summer  of  this 
year,  having  taken  the  house  on  the  Green  called 
Burgage  Manor.  There  is  a  Southwell  play-bill  ex- 
tant, dated  August  8th,  1801,  in  which  the  play  is 
announced  as  bespoke  "  by  Mrs.  and  Lord  Byron. " 
The  gentleman,  from  whom  the  house  where  they 
resided  was  rented,  possesses  a  library  of  some  ex- 
tent, which  the  young  poet,  he  says,  ransacked  with 
much  eagerness  on  his  first  coming  to  Southwell ; 
and  one  of  the  books  that  most  particularly  engaged 
and  interested  him  was,  as  may  be  easily  believed, 
the  life  of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury. 

In  the  month  of  October,  1805,  he  was  removed 
to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  his  feelings  on 
the  change  from  his  beloved  Ida  to  this  new  scene 
of  life  are  thus  described  by  himself:  — 

"  WTien  I  first  went  up  to  college,  it  was  a  new 
and  a  heavy-hearted  scene  for  me  :  firstly,  I  so  much 
disliked  leaving  Harrow,  that  though  it  was  time  (I 
being  seventeen),  it  broke  my  very  rest  for  the  last 
quarter  with  counting  the  days  that  remained.  I 
always  hatedYLarrow  till  the  last  year  and  a  half,  but 
then  I  liked  it.     Secondly,  I  wished  to  go  to  Oxford, 

*  During  one  of  the  Harrow  vacations,  he  passed  some 
time  in  the  house  of  the  Abbe  de  Roufigny,  in  Took's-court, 
for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  French  language  ;  but  he  was, 
according  to  the  Abba's  account,  very  little  given  to  study, 
and  spent  most  of  his  time  in  boxing,  fencing,  &c.  to  the  no 
small  disturbance  of  the  reverend  teacher  and  his  establish- 
ment. 


1805.  LIFE   OF   LORD   BYRON.  93 

and  not  to  Cambridge.  Thirdly,  I  was  so  completely 
alone  in  this  new  world,  that  it  half  broke  my  spirits. 
My  companions  were  not  unsocial,  but  the  contrary 
—  lively,  hospitable,  of  rank  and  fortune,  and  gay 
far  beyond  my  gaiety.  I  mingled  with,  and  dined, 
and  supped,  &c.,  with  them  ;  but,  I  know  not  how, 
it  was  one  of  the  deadliest  and  heaviest  feelings  of 
my  life  to  feel  that  I  was  no  longer  a  boy." 

But  though,  for  a  time,  he  may  have  felt  this  sort 
of  estrangement  at  Cambridge,  to  remain  long  with- 
out attaching  himself  was  not  in  his  nature  ;  and  the 
friendship  which  he  now  formed  with  a  youth  named 
Eddleston,  who  was  two  years  younger  than  himself, 
even  exceeded  in  warmth  and  romance  all  his  school- 
boy attachments.  This  boy,  whose  musical  talents 
first  drew  them  together,  was,  at  the  commencement 
of  their  acquaintance,  one  of  the  choir  at  Cambridge, 
though  he  afterwards,  it  appears,  entered  into  a  mer- 
cantile line  of  life  ;  and  this  disparity  in  their  stations 
was  by  no  means  without  its  charm  for  Byron,  as 
gratifying  at  once  both  his  pride  and  good-nature, 
and  founding  the  tie  between  them  on  the  mutually 
dependent  relations  of  protection  on  the  one  side, 
and  gratitude  and  devotion  on  the  other  ; —  the  only 
relations  *,  according  to  Lord  Bacon,  in  which  the 
little  friendship  that  still  remains  in  the  world  is  to 
be  found.  It  was  upon  a  gift  presented  to  him  by 
Eddleston,  that  he  wrote  those  verses  entitled  "  The 
Cornelian,"  which   were   printed   in   his   first,  un- 

*   Between  superior  and  inferior,  "  whose  fortunes  (as  he 
expresses  it)  comprehend  the  one  and  the  other." 


94-  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1805.' 


published  volume,  and  of  which  the  following  is  a 
stanza :  — 

"  Some,  who  can  sneer  at  friendship's  ties, 
Have  for  my  weakness  oft  reproved  me ; 
Yet  still  the  simple  gift  I  prize. 

For  I  am  sure  the  giver  loved  me." 

Another  friendship,  of  a  less  unequal  kind,  which 
had  been  begun  at  Harrow,  and  which  he  continued 
to  cultivate  during  his  first  year  at  Cambridge,  is  thus 
interestingly  dwelt  upon  in  one  of  his  journals  :  — 

"  How  strange  are  my  thoughts  !  —  The  reading 
of  the  song  of  Milton,  '  Sabrina  fair,'  has  brought 
back  upon  me  —  I  know  not  how  or  why  —  the  hap- 
piest, perhaps,  days  of  my  life  (always  excepting, 
here  and  there,  a  Harrow  holiday  in  the  two  latter 
summers  of  my  stay  there)  when  living  at  Cambridge 
with  Edward  Noel  Long,  afterwards  of  the  Guards, 

—  who,  after  having  served  honourably  in  the  ex- 
pedition to  Copenhagen  (of  which  two  or  three 
thousand  scoundrels  yet  survive  in  plight  and  pay), 
was  drowned  early  in  1809,  on  his  passage  to  Lisbon 
with  his  regiment  in  the  St.  George  transport,  which 
was  run  foul  of  in  the  night  by  another  transport. 
We  were  rival  swimmers  —  fond  of  ridinfj  —  readins 

—  and  of  conviviality.  We  had  been  at  Harrow 
together  ;  but  —  there,  at  least  —  his  was  a  less 
boisterous  spirit  than  mine.  I  was  always  cricket- 
ing —  rebelling  —  fighting  —  rowing  (from  row,  not 
^a^rowing,  a  different  practice),  and  in  all  manner 
of  mischiefs;  while  he  was  more  sedate  and  po- 
lished. At  Cambridge  —  both  of  Trinity  —  my 
spirit  rather  softened,  or  his  roughened,  for  we  be- 


1805. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  95^ 


came  very  great  friends.  The  description  of  Sa^ 
brina's  seat  reminds  me  of  our  rival  feats  in  diving. 
Though  Cam's  is  not  a  very  translucent  wave,  it  was 
fourteen  feet  deep,  where  we  used  to  dive  for,  and 
pick  up  —  having  thrown  them  in  on  purpose  — 
plates,  eggs,  and  even  shillings.  I  remember,  in 
particular,  there  was  the  stump  of  a  tree  (at  least 
ten  or  twelve  feet  deep)  in  the  bed  of  the  river, 
in  a  spot  where  we  bathed  most  commonly,  round 
which  I  used  to  cling,  and  '  wonder  how  the  devil 
I  came  there.' 

"  Our  evenings  we  passed  in  music  (he  was  musi- 
cal, and  played  on  more  than  one  instrument,  flute 
and  violoncello),  in  which  I  was  audience ;  and  I 
think  that  our  chief  beverage  was  soda-water.  In 
the  day  we  rode,  bathed,  and  lounged,  reading  oc- 
casionally. I  remember  our  buying,  with  vast  ala- 
crity, Moore's  new  quarto  (in  1806),  and  reading  it 
together  in  the  evenings. 

"  We  only  passed  the  summer  together  ;  —  Long 

had  gone  into  the  Guards  during  the  year  I  passed 

in  Notts,  away  from  college.     His  friendship,  and  a 

violent,  Xhowgh  pure,  love  and  passion  —  which  held 

me  at  the  same  period  —  were  the  then  romance  of 

tiie  most  romantic  period  of  my  life. 

«  »  *  *  * 

"  I  remember  that,  in  the  spring  of  1809,  H  *  * 

laughed  at  my  being  distressed  at  Long's  death,  and 

amused  himself  with  making  epigrams  upon  his  name, 

which  was  susceptible  of  a  pun  —  Long,  short.  Sec. 

But  three  years  after,  he  had  ample  leisure  to  repent 

it,  when  our  mutual  friend  and  his,  H  *  *'s,  parti- 


96  NOTICES    OF    THE  1805. 

cular  friend,  Charles  Matthews,  was  drowned  also, 
and  he  himself  was  as  much  affected  by  a  similar 
calamity.  But  /  did  not  pay  him  back  in  puns 
and  epigrams,  for  I  valued  Matthews  too  much  my- 
self to  do  so ;  and,  even  if  I  had  not,  I  should  have 
respected  his  griefs. 

"  Long's  father  wrote  to  me  to  write  his  son's  epi- 
taph. I  promised  —  but  I  had  not  the  heart  to  com- 
plete it.  He  was  such  a  good  amiable  being  as 
rarely  remains  long  in  this  world ;  with  talent  and 
accomplishments,  too,  to  make  him  the  more  re- 
gretted. Yet,  although  a  cheerful  companion,  he 
had  strange  melancholy  thoughts  sometimes.  I  re- 
member once  that  wo  were  going  to  his  uncle's,  I 
think — I  went  to  accompany  him  to  the  door  merely, 
in  some  Upper  or  Lower  Grosvenor  or  Brook  Street, 
I  forget  which,  but  it  was  in  a  street  leading  out  of 
some  square,  —  he  told  me  that,  the  night  before,  he 
'had  taken  up  a  pistol  —  not  knowing  or  examining 
whether  it  was  loaded  or  no  —  and  had  snapped  it 
at  his  head,  leaving  it  to  chance  whether  it  might  or 
might  not  be  charged.'  The  letter,  too,  which  he 
wrote  me,  on  leaving  college  to  join  the  Guards, 
was  as  melancholy  in  its  tenour  as  it  could  well  be 
on  such  an  occasion.  But  he  showed  nothmg  of 
this  in  his  deportment,  being  mild  and  gentle  ;  —  and 
yet  with  much  turn  for  the  ludicrous  in  his  disposi- 
tion. We  were  both  much  attached  to  Harrow,  and 
sometimes  made  excursions  there  together  from 
London  to  revive  our  schoolboy  recollections." 

These  affecting  remembrances  are  contained  in  a 
Journal  which  he  kept  during  his  residence  at  Ra- 


1806.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  97 

venna,  in  1821,  and  they  are  rendered  still  more 
touching  and  remarkable  by  the  circumstances  under 
which  they  were  noted  down.  Domesticated  in  a 
foreign  land,  and  even  connected  with  foreign  con- 
spirators, whose  arms,  at  the  moment  he  was  writing, 
were  in  his  house,  he  could  yet  thus  wholly  disengage 
himself  from  the  scene  around  him,  and,  borne  away 
by  the  current  of  memory  into  other  times,  live  over 
the  lost  friendships  of  his  boyhood  again.  An  Eng- 
lish gentleman  (Mr.  Wathen)  who  called  upon  him, 
at  one  of  his  residences  in  Italy,  having  happened  to 
mention  in  conversation  that  he  had  been  acquainted 
with  Long,  from  that  moment  Lord  Byron  treated 
him  with  the  most  marked  kindness,  and  talked  with 
him  of  Long,  and  of  his  amiable  qualities,  till  (as  this 
gentleman  says)  the  tears  could  not  be  concealed  in 
his  eyes. 

Li  the  summer  of  this  year  (1806)  he,  as  usual, 
joined  his  mother  at  Southwell,  —  among  the  small, 
but  select,  society  of  which  place  he  had,  during  his 
visits,  formed  some  intimacies  and  friendships,  the 
memory  of  which  is  still  cherished  there  fondly  and 
proudly.  With  the  exception,  indeed,  of  the  brief 
and  bewildering  interval  which  he  passed,  as  we 
have  seen,  in  the  company  of  Miss  Chaworth,  it  was 
at  Southwell  alone  that  an  opportunity  was  ever  af- 
forded hmi  of  profiting  by  the  bland  influence  of 
female  society,  or  of  seeing  what  woman  is  in  the 
true  sphere  of  her  virtues,  home.  The  amiable  and 
intelligent  family  of  the  Pigots  received  him  within 
their  circle  as  one  of  themselves  :  and  in  the  Rev. 

VOL.  I.  H 


98  NOTICES    OF    THE  1806. 

John  Becher  *  the  youthful  poet  found  not  only  an 
acute   and  judicious    critic,  but   a  sincere   friend. 
There  were  also  one  or  two  other  families — as  the 
Leacrofts,  the  Housons  —  among  whom  his  talents 
and  vivacity  made  him  always  welcome  ;  and  the 
proud  shyness  with  which,  through  the  whole  of  his 
minority,  he  kept  aloof  from  all  intercourse  with  the 
neighbouring  gentlemen  seems  to  have  been  entirely 
familiarised  away  by  the  small,  cheerful  society  of 
Southwell.     One  of  the  most  intimate  and  valued 
of  his  friends,  at  this  period,  has  given  me  the  follow- 
ing account  of  her  first  acquaintance  with  him  :  — 
"  The  first  time  I  was  introduced  to  him  was  at  a 
party  at  his  mother's,  when  he  was  so  shy  that  she 
was  forced  to  send  for  him  three  times  before  she 
could  persuade  him  to  come  into  the  drawing-room, 
to  play  with  the  young  people  at  a  round  game.    He 
was  then  a  fat  bashful  boy,  with  his  hair   combed 
straight  over  his  forehead,  and  extremely  like  a  mi- 
niature picture  that  his  mother  had  painted  by  M. 
de  Chambruland.     The  next  morning  Mrs.  Byron 
brought  him  to  call  at  our  house,  when  he  still  con- 
tinued shy  and  formal  in  his  manner.    The  convers- 
ation turned  upon  Cheltenham,  where  we  had  been 
staying,  the  amusements  there,  the  plays,  &e.;  and 
I  mentioned  that  I  had  seen  the  character  of  Ga- 
briel Lackbrain  very  well  performed.     His  mother 
getting  up  to  go,  he  accompanied  her,  making  a  for- 

*  A  gentleman  who  has  since  honourably  distinguished 
himself  by  his  philanthropic  plans  and  suggestions  for  that 
most  important  object,  tlie  amelioration  of  the  condition  of 
tue  poor. 


1806.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  S)9 

mal  bow,  and  I,  in  allusion  to  the  play,  said,  "  Good 
by,  Gaby."  His  countenance  lighted  up,  his  hand- 
some mouth  displayed  a  broad  grin,  all  his  shyness 
vanished,  never  to  return,  and,  upon  his  mother's 
saying  '  Come,  Byron,  are  you  ready  ?'  —  no,  she 
might  go  by  herself,  he  would  stay  and  talk  a  little 
longer ;  and  from  that  moment  he  used  to  come  in 
and  go  out  at  all  hours,  as  it  pleased  him,  and  in  our 
house  considered  himself  perfectly  at  home." 

To  this  lady  was  addressed  the  earliest  letter  from 
his  pen  that  has  fallen  into  my  hands.  He  corre- 
sponded with  many  of  his  Harrow  friends,  —  with 
Lord  Clare,  Lord  Powerscourt,  Mr.  William  Peel, 
Mr.  William  Bankes,  and  others.  But  it  was  then 
little  foreseen  what  general  interest  would  one  day 
attach  to  these  school-boy  letters;  and  accordingly,  as 
I  have  already  had  occasion  to  lament,  there  are  but 
few  of  them  now  in  existence.  The  letter,  of  which 
I  have  spoken,  to  his  Southwell  friend,  though  con- 
taining nothing  remarkable,  is  perhaps  for  that  very 
reason  worth  insertion,  as  serving  to  show,  on  com- 
paring it  with  most  of  its  successors,  how  rapidly  his 
mind  acquired  confidence  in  its  powers.  There  is, 
indeed,  one  charm  for  the  eye  of  curiosity  in  hi& 
juvenile  manuscripts,  which  they  necessarily  want  in 
their  printed  form  ;  and  that  is  the  strong  evidence 
of  an  irregular  education  which  they  exhibit,  —  the 
unformed  and  childish  handwriting,  and,  now  and 
then,  even  defective  spelling  of  him  who,  in  a  very 
few  years  after,  was  to  start  up  one  of  the  giants 
of  English  literature. 

H  2 


100  NOTICES    OF    THE  180fi. 

Letter  1.  TO  MISS 

Burgage  Manor,  August  29.  1804. 

"  I   received   the   arms,   my   clear  Miss , 

and  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  trouble 
you  have  taken.  It  is  impossible  I  should  have  any 
fault  to  find  with  them.  The  sight  of  the  drawings 
p-ives  me  creat  iileasure  for  a  double  reason,  —  in  the 
first  place,  they  will  ornament  my  books,  m  the  next, 
they  convince  me  that  you  have  not  entirely  forgot 
me.  I  am,  however,  sorry  you  do  not  return  sooner 
—  you  have  already  been  gone  an  age.  I  perhaps 
may  have  taken  my  departure  for  London  before  you 
come  back ;  but,  however,  I  will  hope  not.  Do  not 
overlook  my  watch-riband  and  purse,  as  I  wish  to 
carry  them  with  me.      Your  note  was  given  me  by 

Harry,  at  the  play,  whither  I  attended  INIiss  L 

and  Dr.  S. ;  and  now  I  have  set  down  to  an- 
swer it  before  I  go  to  bed.  If  I  am  at  Southwell 
when  you  return,  —  and  I  sincerely  hope  you  w^U 
soon,  for  I  very  much  regret  your  absence,  — I  shall 
be  happy  to  hear  you  sing  my  favourite,  '  The  Maid 
of  Lodi.'  My  mother,  together  with  myself,  desires 
to  be  affectionately  remembered  to  Mrs.  Pigot,  and, 

believe  me,  my  dear  Miss ,  I  remain  your 

affectionate  friend, 

"  BVRON." 

«  P.S.  If  you  think  proper  to  send  me  any  answer 
to  this,  I  shall  be  extremely  happy  to  receive  it. 
Adieu. 

«  P.  S.  2d.  As  you  say  you  are  a  novice  in  the  art 
of  knitting,  I  hope  it  don't  give  you  too  much  trou- 
ble.   Go  on  slowly,  but  surely.     Once  more,  adieu." 


1806  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  101 

We  shall  often  have  occasion  to  remark  the  fidelity 
to  early  habits  and  tastes  by  which  Lord  Byron, 
though  in  other  respects  so  versatile,  was  distin- 
guished. In  the  juvenile  letter,  just  cited,  there  are 
two  characteristics  of  this  kind  which  he  preserved 
unaltered  during  the  remainder  of  his  life  ; — namely, 
his  punctuality  in  immediately  answering  letters,  and 
his  love  of  the  simplest  ballad  music.  Among  the 
chief  favourites  to  which  this  latter  taste  led  him  at 
this  time  were  the  songs  of  the  Duenna,  which  he 
had  the  good  taste  to  delight  in ;  and  some  of  his 
Harrow  contemporaries  still  remember  the  joyous- 
ness  with  which,  when  dining  with  his  friends  at  the 
memorable  mother  Barnard's,  he  used  to  roar  out, 
"  This  bottle's  the  sun  of  our  table." 

His  visit  to  Southwell  this  summer  was  inter- 
rupted, about  the  beginning  of  August,  by  one  of 
those  explosions  of  temper  on  the  part  of  Mrs.  Byron, 
to  which,  from  his  earliest  childhood,  he  had  been 
but  too  well  accustomed,  and  in  producing  which  his 
own  rebel  spirit  was  not  always,  it  may  be  supposed, 
entirely  blameless.  In  all  his  portraits  of  himself, 
so  dark  is  the  pencil  Avhich  he  employs,  that  the 
following  account  of  his  own  temper,  from  one  of  his 
journals,  must  be  taken  with  a  due  portion  of  that 
allowance  for  exaggeration,  which  his  style  of  self- 
portraiture,  "  overshadowing  even  the  shade,"  re- 
quires. 

'<  In  all  other  respects,"  (he  says,  after  mentioning 
his  infant  passion  for  Mary  Duft',)  "  I  differed  not  at 
all  from  other  children,  being  neither  tall  nor  short, 
dull  nor  witty,  of  my  age,  but  rather  lively  —  except 

II  3 


102  NOTICES    OF    THE  1806. 

in  my  sullen  moods,  and  then  I  was  always  a  Devil. 
They  once  (in  one  of  my  silent  rages)  wrenched  a 
knife  from  me,  which  I  had  snatched  from  table  at 
Mrs.  B.'s  dinner  (I  always  dined  earlier),  and  applied 
to  my  breast; — but  this  was  three  or  four  years 
after,  just  before  the  late  Lord  B.'s  decease. 

"  My  ostensible  temper  has  certainly  improved  in 
later  years ;  but  I  shudder,  and  must,  to  my  latest 
hour,  regret  the  consequence  of  it  and  my  passions 
combined.  One  event — but  no  matter — there  are 
others  not  much  better  to  think  of  also — and  to 
them  1  give  the  preference 

"  But  I  hate  dwelling  upon  incidents.  My  temper 
is  now  under  management  —  rarely  loud,  and  when 
loud,  never  deadly.  It  is  when  silent,  and  I  feel  my 
forehead  and  my  cheek  paling,  that  I  cannot  con- 
trol it ;  and  then but  unless  there  is  a  woman 

(and  not  any  or  every  woman)  in  the  way,  I  have 
sunk  into  tolerable  apathy." 

Between  a  temper  at  all  resembling  this,  and  the 
loud  hurricane  bursts  of  Mrs.  Byron,  the  collision,  it 
may  be  supposed,  was  not  a  little  formidable ;  and 
the  age  at  which  the  young  poet  was  now  arrived, 
when  —  as  most  parents  feel  —  the  impatience  of 
youth  begins  to  champ  the  bit,  would  but  render  the 
occasions  for  such  shocks  more  frequent.  It  is  told, 
as  a  curious  proof  of  their  opinion  of  each  other's 
violence,  that,  after  parting  one  evening  in  a  tempest 
of  this  kind,  they  were  known  each  to  go  privately 
that  night  to  the  apothecary's,  enquiring  anxiously 
V  hether  the  other  had  been  to  purchase  poison,  and 


i8oe. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  103 


cautioning  the  vender  of  drugs  not  to  attend  to  such 
an  application,  if  made. 

It  was  but  rarely,  however,  that  the  young  lord 
allowed  himself  to  be  provoked  into  more  than  a 
passive  share  in  these  scenes.  To  the  boisterousness 
of  his  mother  he  would  oppose  a  civil  and,  no  doubt, 
provoking  silence,  —  bowing  to  her  but  the  more 
profoundly  the  higher  her  voice  rose  in  the  scale. 
In  general,  however,  when  he  perceived  that  a  storm 
was  at  hand,  in  flight  lay  his  only  safe  resource.  To 
this  summary  expedient  he  was  driven  at  the  period 
of  which  we  are  speaking ;  but  not  till  after  a  scene 
had  taken  place  between  him  and  Mrs.  Byron,  in 
which  the  violence  of  her  temper  had  proceeded  to 
lengths,  that,  however  outrageous  they  may  be 
deemed,  were  not,  it  appears,  unusual  with  her. 
The  poet,  Young,  in  describing  a  temper  of  this  sort, 
says  — 

"  The  cups  and  saucers,  in  a  whirlwind  sent, 
Just  intimate  tlie  lady's  discontent." 

But  poker  and  tongs  were,  it  seems,  the  missiles 
which  Mrs.  Byron  preferred,  and  which  she,  more 
than  once,  sent  resounding  after  her  fugitive  son. 
In  the  present  instance,  he  was  but  just  in  time  to 
avoid  a  blow  aimed  at  him  with  the  former  of  these 
weapons,  and  to  make  a  hasty  escape  to  the  house 
of  a  friend  in  the  neighbourhood ;  where,  concerting 
the  best  means  of  baffling  pursuit,  he  decided  upon 
an  instant  flight  to  London.  The  letters,  which  I 
am  about  to  give,  were  written,  immediately  on  his 
arrival  in  town,  to  some  friends  at  Southwell,  from 
>vhose  kind  interference  in  his  behalf,  it  may  fairly 

H  4 


lot  NOTICES    OF    THE  180G. 

be  concluded  that  the  blame  of  the  quarrel,  whatever 
it  may  have  been,  did  not  rest  with  him.  The  first 
is  to  Mr.  Pigot,  a  young  gentleman  about  the  same 
age  as  himself,  who  had  just  returned,  for  the  vaca- 
tion, from  Edinburgh,  where  he  was,  at  that  time, 
pursuing  his  medical  studies. 

Letter  2.  TO  MR.  PIGOT. 

"  16.  Piccadilly,  August  9.  180G. 
"  My  dear  Pigot, 

"  Many  thanks  for  your  amusing  narrative  of  the 
last  proceedings  of  *  *,  who  now  begins  to  feel  the 
effects  of  her  folly.  I  have  just  received  a  peni- 
tential epistle,  to  which,  apprehensive  of  pursuit,  I 
have  despatched  a  moderate  answer,  with  a  kind  of 
promise  to  return  in  a  fortnight;  —  this,  however 
{enfre  nous),  I  never  mean  to  fulfil.  Seriously,  your 
mother  has  laid  me  under  great  obligations,  and  you, 
with  the  rest  of  your  family,  merit  my  warmest 
thanks  for  your  kind  connivance  at  my  escape. 

"  How  did  S.  B.  receive  the  intelligence  ?  How 
many  ptins  did  he  utter  on  so  facetious  an  event  ? 
In  your  next  inform  me  on  this  point,  and  what 
excuse  you  made  to  A.  You  are  probably,  by  this 
time,  tired  of  deciphering  this  hieroglyphical  letter  ; 
—  like  Tony  Lumpkin,  you  will  pronounce  mine  to 

be  a  d d  up  and  down  hand.     All   Southwell, 

without  doubt,  is  involved  in  amazement.  Apropos, 
liow  does  my  blue-eyed  nun,  the  fair  *  *  ?  is  she 
'  robed  in  sable  garb  of  ivoe  ? ' 

"  Here  I  remain  at  least  a  week  or  ten  days  ;  pre- 
vious to  my  departure  you  shall  receive  my  address, 


IJJOG.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  105 

but  what  It  will  be  I  have  not  determined.  My 
lodgings  must  be  kept  secret  from  Mrs.  B.  You 
may  present  my  compliments  to  her,  and  say  any 
attempt  to  pursue  me  will  fail,  as  I  have  taken  mea- 
sures to  retreat  immediately  to  Portsmouth,  on  the 
first  intimation  of  her  removal  from  Southwell. 
You  may  add,  I  have  now  proceeded  to  a  friend's 
house  in  the  country,  there  to  remain  a  fortnight. 

"  I  have  now  blotted  (I  must  not  say  written)  a 
complete  double  letter,  and  in  return  shall  expect 
a  monstrous  budget.  Without  doubt,  the  dames  of 
Southwell  reprobate  the  pernicious  example  I  have 
shown,  and  tremble  lest  their  babes  should  disobey 
their  mandates,  and  quit,  in  dudgeon,  their  mammas 
on  any  grievance.  Adieu.  When  you  begin  your 
next,  drop  the  '  lordship,'  and  put  '  Byron'  in  its 
place.     Believe  me  yours,  &c. 

"  Byron." 

From  the  succeeding  letters,  it  will  be  seen  that 
Mrs.  Byron  was  not  behind  hand,  in  energy  and  de- 
cision, with  his  young  Lordship,  but  immediately  on 
discovering  his  flight,  set  off  after  him. 

Letters.  TO  MISS . 

"  London,  August  10.  1806. 

"  My  dear  Bridget, 

"  As  I  have  already  troubled  your  brother  with 
more  than  he  will  find  pleasure  in  deciphering,  you 
are  the  next  to  whom  I  shall  assign  the  employment 
of  perusing  this  second  ejiistle.  You  will  perceive 
from  my  first,  that  no  idea  of  Mrs.  B.'s  arrival  had 


106  NOTICES    OF    THE  1806. 

disturbed  me  at  the  time  it  was  written  ;  not  so  the 
present,  since  the  appearance  of  a  note  from  the 
illustrious  cause  of  my  sudden  decampment  has  driven 
the  '  natural  ruby  from  my  cheeks,'  and  completely 
blanched  my  woe-begone  countenance.  This  gun- 
powder intimation  of  her  arrival  breathes  less  of 
terror  and  dismay  than  you  will  probably  imagine, 
and  concludes  with  the  comfortable  assurance  of  all 
present  motion  being  prevented  by  the  fatigue  of  her 
journey,  for  which  my  blessings  are  due  to  the  rough 
roads  and  restive  quadrupeds  of  his  Majesty's  high- 
ways. As  I  have  not  the  smallest  inclination  to  be 
chased  round  the  country,  I  shall  e'en  make  a  merit 
of  necessity ;  and  since,  like  Macbeth,  '  they've 
tied  me  to  the  stake,  I  cannot  fly,'  I  shall  imitate 
that  valorous  tyrant,  and  '  bear-like  fight  the 
course,'  all  escape  being  precluded.  I  can  now 
engage  with  less  disadvantage,  having  drawn  the 
enemy  from  her  intrenchments,  though,  like  the 
prototype  to  whom  I  have  compared  myself,  with  an 
excellent  chance  of  being  knocked  on   the  head. 

However,  '  lay  on,  Macduff,  and  d d  be  he  who 

first  cries,  Hold,  enough.' 

"  I  shall  remain  in  town  for,  at  least,  a  week,  and 
expect  to  hear  from  you  before  its  expiration.  I 
presume  the  printer  has  brought  you  the  offspring 
of  my  poetic  mania.  Remember  in  the  first  line 
to  '  loud  the  winds  whistle,'  instead  of  '  round,' 
which  that  blockhead  Ridge  has  inserted  by  mistake, 
and  makes  nonsense  of  the  whole  stanza.  Addio  I  — 
Now  to  encounter  my  Hydra.     Yours  ever." 


1806. 


LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYUON.  107 


Letter  4.  TO  MR.  PIGOT. 

"  London,  Sunday,  midnight,  August  10.  1806. 

"  Dear  PIgot, 

"  This  astonishing  packet  will,  doubtless,  amaze 
you ;  but  having  an  idle  hour  this  evening,  I  wrote 
the  enclosed  stanzas,  which  I  request  you  will  de- 
liver to  Ridge,  to  be  printed  separate  from  my  other 
compositions,  as  you  will  perceive  them  to  be  im- 
proper for  the  perusal  of  ladies ;  of  course,  none  of 
the  females  of  your  family  must  see  them.  I  offer 
1000  apologies  for  the  trouble  I  have  given  you  in 
this  and  other  instances.     Yours  truly." 

Letter  5.  TO  MR.  PIGOT, 

«  Piccadilly,  August  16.  1806. 
"  I  cannot  exactly  say  with  Caesar,  '  Veni,  vidi, 
vici : '  however,  the  most  important  part  of  his 
laconic  account  of  success  applies  to  my  present 
situation ;  for,  though  Mrs.  Byron  took  the  trovble 
of*  coming^  and  '  seeing^  yet  your  humble  servant 
proved  the  victor.  After  an  obstinate  engagement 
of  some  hours,  in  which  we  suffered  considerable 
damage,  from  the  quickness  of  the  enemy's  fire,  they 
at  length  retired  in  confusion,  leaving  behind  the 
artillery,  field  equipage,  and  some  prisoners :  their 
defeat  is  decisive  for  the  present  campaign.  To 
speak  more  intelligibly,  Mrs.B.  returns  immedialcly, 
but  I  proceed,  with  all  my  laurels,  to  Worthing,  on 
the  Sussex  coast ;  to  which  place  you  will  address 
(to  be  left  at  the  post  office)  your  next  epistle.  By 
the  enclosure  of  a  second  gingle  of  rinpne,  you  will 
probably  conceive  my  muse  to  be  vastly  prolific  ;  her 


I  OS  NOTICES    OF    THE  1806. 

inserted  production  was  brought  forth  a  few  years 
ago,  and  found  by  accident  on  Thursday  among 
some  old  papers.  I  have  recopied  it,  and,  adding  the 
proper  date,  request  it  may  be  printed  with  the  rest 
of  the  family.  I  thought  your  sentiments  on  the 
last  bantling  would  coincide  with  mine,  but  it  was 
impossible  to  give  it  any  other  garb,  being  founded 
on  facts.  My  stay  at  Worthing  will  not  exceed 
three  weeks,  and  you  may  possibly  behold  me  again 

at  Southwell  the  middle  of  September. 

*  *  *  * 

"  Will  you  desire  Ridge  to  suspend  the  printing 
of  my  poems  till  he  hears  further  from  me,  as  I  have 
determined  to  give  them  a  new  form  entirely.  This 
prohibition  does  not  extend  to  the  two  last  pieces  I 
have  sent  with  my  letters  to  you.  You  will  excuse 
the  dull  vanity  of  this  epistle,  as  my  brain  is  a  chaos 
of  absurd  images,  and  full  of  business,  preparations, 
and  projects. 

"  I  shall  expect  an  answer  with  impatience  ;  —  be- 
lieve me,  there  is  nothing  at  this  moment  could  give 
me  greater  delight  than  your  letter." 

LKiTEaS.  TO  MR.  PIGOT. 

"  London,  August  18.  1806. 

"  I  am  just  on  the  point  of  setting  off  for  Wor- 
thing, and  write  merely  to  request  you  will  send 
that  idle  scoundrel  Charles  with  my  horses  imme- 
diately ;  tell  him  I  am  excessively  provoked  he  has 
not  made  his  appearance  before,  or  written  to  inform 
me  of  the  cause  of  his  delay,  particularly^  as  I  sup- 
plied  him   with  money   for   his  journej^      On   no 


1806.  LIFE    OF    LORD    EYROX.  JOS 

pretext  is  he  to  postpone  his  march  one  day  longer; 
and  if,  in  obedience  to  Mrs.  B.,  he  thinks  proper  to 
disregard  my  positive  orders,  I  shall  not,  in  future, 
consider  him  as  my  servant.  He  must  bring  the 
surgeon's  bill  with  him,  which  I  will  discharge  im- 
mediately on  receiving  it.  Nor  can  I  conceive  the 
reason  of  his  not  acquainting  Frank  with  the  state  of 
my  unfortunate  quadrupeds.  Dear  Pigot,  forgive 
this  -petulant  effusion,  and  attribute  it  to  the  idle 
conduct  of  that  precious  rascal,  who,  instead  of 
obeying  my  injunctions,  is  sauntering  through  the 
streets  of  that  political  Pandemonium,  Nottingham. 
Present  my  remembrances  to  your  family  and  the 
Leacrofts,  and  believe  me,  <S:c. 

"  P.  S.  I  delegate  to  you  the  unpleasant  task  of 
despatching  him  on  his  journey — Mrs.  B.'s  orders  to 
the  contrary  are  not  to  be  attended  to  :  he  is  to  pro- 
ceed first  to  London,  and  then  to  Worthing,  without 
delay.  Every  thing  I  have  left  must  be  sent  to 
London.  My  Poetics  you  will  pack  up  for  the  same 
place,  and  not  even  reserve  a  copy  for  yourself  and 
sister,  as  I  am  about  to  give  them  an  entire  neiii 
form :  when  they  are  complete,  you  shall  have  the 
first  fruits.  Mrs.  B.  on  no  account  is  to  see  or  touch 
them.     Adieu." 

Letter  7.  TO  MR.  PIGOT. 

"  Little  Hampton,  August  26.  1806. 

•■'  I  this  morning  received  your  epistle,  which  I 
tvas  obliged  to  send  for  to  Worthing,  whence  I  have 
removed  to  this  place,  on  the  same  coast,  about  eight 
miles  distant  from  the  former.     You  will  probablj' 


110  NOTICES    OF    THE  180S. 

not  be  displeased  with  this  letter,  when  it  informs 
you  that  I  am  30,000/.  richer  than  I  was  at  our 
j)arting,  having  just  received  intelligence  from  my 
lawyer  that  a  cause  has  been  gained  at  Lancaster 
assizes  *,  which  will  be  worth  that  sum  ■by  the  time 
I  come  of  age.  Mrs.  B.  is,  doubtless,  acquainted  of 
this  acquisition,  though  not  apprised  of  its  exact 
value,  of  which  she  had  better  be  ignorant.  You 
may  give  my  compliments  to  her,  and  say  that  her 
detaining  my  servant's  things  shall  only  lengthen 
my  absence ;  for  unless  they  are  immediately  de- 
spatched to  16.  Piccadilly,  together  with  those  which 
have  been  so  long  delayed,  belonging  to  myself,  she 
shall  never  again  behold  my  radiant  countenance 
illuminating  her  gloomy  mansion.  If  they  are  sent, 
I  may  probably  apjjear  in  less  than  two  years  from 
the  date  of  my  present  epistle. 

"  Metrical  compliment  is  an  ample  reward  for  my 
strains  ;  you  are  one  of  the  few  votaries  of  Apollo 
who  unite  the  sciences  over  which  that  deity  pre- 
sides. I  wish  you  to  send  my  poems  to  my  lodgings 
in  London  immediately,  as  I  have  several  alterations 
and  some  additions  to  make ;  every  copy  must  be 
sent,  as  I  am  about  to  amend  them,  and  you  shall 
soon  behold  them  in  all  their  glory.  Entre  nous, — 
you  may  expect  to  see  me  soon.  Adieu.  Yours 
ever." 

From  these  letters  it  will  be  perceived  that  Lord 
Byron  was  already  engaged  in  preparing  a  collection 

*  In  a  suit  undertaken  for  the  recovery  of  the  Rochdale 
property. 


1  80  J. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  Ill 


of  his  poems  for  the  press.  The  idea  of  printing 
them  first  occurred  to  him  in  the  parlour  of  that  cot- 
tage which,  during  his  visits  to  Southwell,  had  be- 
come his  adopted  home.  Miss  Pigot,  who  was  not 
before  aware  of  his  turn  for  versifying,  had  been 
reading  aloud  the  poems  of  Burns,  when  young 
Byron  said  that  "  he,  too,  was  a  poet  sometimes,  and 
would  write  down  for  her  some  verses  of  his  own 
which  he  remembered."  He  then,  with  a  pencil, 
wrote  those  lines,  beginning  "  In  thee  I  fondly  hoped 
to  clasp  *,"  which  were  printed  in  his  first  unpublish- 
ed volume,  but  are  not  contained  in  the  editions  that 
followed.  He  also  repeated  to  her  the  verses  I  have 
already  referred  to,  "  When  in  the  hall  my  father's 
voice,"  so  remarkable  for  the  anticipations  of  his 
future  fame  that  glimmer  through  them. 

From  this  moment  the  desire  of  appearing  in  print 
took  entire  possession  of  him  ; — tliough,  for  the  pre- 
sent, his  ambition  did  not  extend  its  views  beyond  a 
small  volume  for  private  circulation.  The  person  to 
whom  fell  the  honour  of  receiving  his  first  manu- 
scripts was  Ridge,  the  bookseller,  at  Newark  ;  and 
while  the  work  was  printing,  the  young  author  con- 
tinued to  pour  fresh  materials  into  his  hands,  with 
the  same  eagerness  and  rapidity  that  marked  the 
progress  of  all  his  maturer  works. 

His  return  to  Southwell,  which  he  announced  in 
the  last  letter  we  have  given  was  but  for  a  very  short 
time.  In  a  week  or  two  after  he  again  left  that  place, 

*  This  precious  pencilling  is  still,  of  course,  jireserved. 


112  NOTICES    OF    THE  imO. 

and,  accompanied  by  his  young  friend  Mr.  Pigot,  set 
out  for  Harrowgate.  The  following  extracts  are  from 
a  letter  written  by  the  latter  gentleman,  at  the  time 
to  his  sister. 

"  Harrowgate  is  still  extremely  full  ;  Wednesday 
(to-day)  is  our  ball-night,  and  I  meditate  going  into 
the  room  for  an  hour,  although  I  am  by  no  means 
fond  of  strange  faces.  Lord  B.,  you  know,  is  even 
more  shy  than  myself;  but  for  an  hour  this  evening 
I  will  shake  it  off.  *  *  *  How  do  our  theatricals 
proceed  ?  Lord  Byron  can  say  all  his  part,  and  I 
7nostot'm'me.  He  certainly  acts  it  inimitably.  Lord 
B.  is  now  poetising,  and,  since  he  has  been  here,  has 
written  some  very  pretty  verses.*  He  is  very  good 
in  trying  to  amuse  me  as  much  as  possible,  but  it  is 
not  in  my  nature  to  be  happy  without  either  female 
society  or  study.  *  *  *  There  are  many  plea- 
sant rides  about  here,  which  I  have  taken  in  company 
with  Bo'swain,  who,  with  Brighton  f ,  is  universally 
admired.  You  must  read  this  to  Mrs.  B.,  as  it  is 
a  little  Tony  Lumpkinish.  Lord  B.  desires  some 
space  left :  therefore,  with  respect  to  all  the  come- 
dians elect,  believe  me  to  be,"  &c.  &c. 

To  this  letter  the  following  note  from  Lord  Byron 
was  appended :  — 


*  The  verses  "  To  a  beautiful  Quaker,"  in  his  first  volume, 
were  written  at  Harrowgate. 

f  A  horse  of  Lord  Byron's  :  —  the  other  horse  that  he  had 
with  him  at  this  time  was  called  Sultan. 


1806.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  113 

"  My  dear  Bridget, 

"  I  have  only  just  dismounted  from  my  Pegasus, 
which  has  prevented  me  from  descending  to  plain 
prose  in  an  epistle  of  greater  length  to  your  fair 
self.  You  regretted,  in  a  former  letter,  that  my 
poems  were  not  more  extensive  ;  I  now  for  your 
satisfaction  announce  that  I  have  nearly  doubled 
them,  partly  by  the  discovery  of  some  I  conceived 
to  be  lost,  and  partly  by  some  new  productions.  We 
shall  meet  on  Wednesday  next ;  till  then  believe  me 
yours  affectionately, 

"  Byron." 

"  P.  S.  —  Your  brother  John  is  seized  with  a 
poetic  mania,  and  is  now  rhyming  away  at  the  rate 
of  three  lines /(er //o?<r  —  so  much  for  inspiration! 
Adieu!  •• 

By  the  gentleman,  who  was  thus  early  the  com- 
panion and  intimate  of  Lord  Byron,  and  who  is  now 
pursuing  his  profession  with  the  success  which  his 
eminent  talents  deserve,  I  have  been  favoured  with 
some  further  recollections  of  their  visit  together  to 
Harrowgate,  which  I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  giving 
in  his  own  words  :  — 

"  You  ask  me  to  recall  some  anecdotes  of  the  time 
we  spent  together  at  Harrowgate  in  the  summer 
of  1806,  on  our  return  from  college,  he  from 
Cambridge,  and  I  from  Edinburgh ;  but  so  many 
years  have  elapsed  since  then,  that  I  really  feel  my- 
self as  if  recalling  a  distant  dream.  We,  I  remember, 
went  in  Lord  Byron's  own  carriage,  with  post- 
horses  ;  and  he  sent  his  groom  with  two   saddle* 

VOL.  I.  I 


114?  NOTICES    OF    THE  1805' 

horses,  and  a  beautifully  formed,  very  ferocious,  bull- 
mastiff,  called  Nelson,  to  meet  us  there.  Boatswain* 
went  by  the  side  of  his  valet  Frank  on  the  box,  with 

us. 

"  The  bull-dog,  Nelson,  always  wore  a  muzzle, 
and  was  occasionally  sent  for  into  our  private  room, 
when  the  muzzle  was  taken  off,  much  to  my  annoy- 
ance, and  he  and  his  master  amused  themselves  with 
throwing  the  room  into  disorder.    There  was  always 
a  jealous  feud  between  this  Nelson  and  Boatswain  ; 
and  whenever  the  latter  came  into  the  room  while 
the  former  was  there,    they  instantly  seized  each 
other  :  and  then,  Byron,  myself,  Frank,  and  all  the 
waiters  that  could  be  found,  were  vigorously  engaged 
in  parting  them,  —  which  was  in  general  only  ef- 
fected by  thrusting  poker  and  tongs  into  the  mouths 
of  each.    But,  one  day,  Nelson  unfortunately  escaped 
out  of  the  room  without  his  muzzle,  and  going  into 
the  stable-yard  fastened  upon  the  throat  of  a  horse, 
from  which  he  could  not  be  disengaged.     The  sta- 
ble-boys ran  in  alarm  to  find  Frank,  who  taking  one 
of  his  Lord's  Wogdon's  pistols,  always  kept  loaned 
in  his  room,  shot  poor   Nelson  through  the  head, 
to  the  great  regret  of  Byron. 

"  We  were  at  the  Crown  Inn,  at  Low  Harrowgate. 
We  always  dined  in  the  public  room,  but  retired 
very  soon  after  dinner  to  our  private  one  ;  for  Byron 
was  no  more  a  friend  to  drinking  than  myself.  We 
lived  retired,  and  made  few  acquaintance;  for  he 

*  The  favourite  dog,  on  which  Lord  Byron  afterwards  wrote 
the  well-known  epitaph. 


i8oe. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  11. 


was  naturally  shy,  very  shy,  which  people  who  did 
not  know  him  mistook  for  pride.  While  at  Harrow- 
gate  he  accidentally  met  with  Professor  Hailstone 
from  Cambridge,  and  appeared  much  delighted  to 
see  him.  The  professor  was  at  Upper  Harrowgate: 
we  called  upon  him  one  evening  to  take  him  to  the 
theatre,  I  think,  —  and  Lord  Byron  sent  his  car- 
riage for  him,  another  time,  to  a  ball  at  the  Granb}^ 
This  desire  to  show  attention  to  one  of  the  professors 
of  his  college  is  a  proof  that,  though  he  might 
choose  to  satirise  the  mode  of  education  in  the  uni- 
versity, and  to  abuse  the  antiquated  regulations  and 
restrictions  to  which  under-graduates  are  subjected, 
he  had  yet  a  due  discrimination  in  his  respect  for 
the  individuals  who  belonged  to  it.  I  have  always, 
indeed,  heard  him  speak  in  high  terms  of  praise  ot 
Hailstone,  as  well  as  of  his  master,  Bishop  Mansel,  of 
Trinity  College,  and  of  others  whose  names  I  have 
now  forgotten. 

"  Few  people  understood  Byron;  but  I  know  that 
he  had  naturally  a  kind  and  feeling  heart,  and  tliat 
there  was  not  a  single  spark  of  malice  in  his  compo- 
sition." * 

The  private  theatricals  alluded  to  in  the  letters 
from  Harrowgate  were,  both  in  prospect  and  per- 
formance, a  source  of  infinite  delight  to  him,  and 
took  place  soon  after  his  return  to  Southwell. 
How  anxiously  he  was  expected  back  by  all  parties, 
may  be  judged  from   the   following  fragment  of  a 

»  Lord  Byron  and  Dr.  Pigot  continued  to  be  correspondents 
for  some  time,  but,  after  their  parting  this  autumn,  titcy  never 
met  again. 

1  2 


116  NOTICES    OF    THE  180t>. 

letter  which  was  received  by  his  companion  during 
their  absence  from  home  :  — 

"  Tell  Lord  Byron  that,  if  any  accident  should  re- 
tard his  return,  his  mother  desires  he  will  write  to 
her,  as  she  shall  be  miserable  if  he  does  not  arrive 
the  day  he  fixes.  Mr.  W.  B.  has  written  a  card  to 
Mrs.  H.  to  offer  for  the  character  of '  Henry  Wood- 
ville,'  —  Mr.  and  Mrs.  *  *  *  not  approving  of  their, 
son's  taking  a  part  in  the  play  :  but  I  believe  he  will 
persist  in  it.  Mr.  G.  W.  says,  that  sooner  than  the 
party  should  be  disappointed,  he  will  take  any  part, 
—  sing  —  dance  —  in  short,  do  any  thing  to  oblige. 
Till  Lord  Byron  returns,  nothing  can  be  done  ;  and 
positively  he  must  not  be  later  than  Tuesday  or 
Wednesday." 

We  have  already  seen  that,  at  Harrow,  his  talent 
for  declamation  was  the  only  one  by  which  Lord 
Byron  was  particularly  distinguished;  and  in  one 
of  his  note-books  he  adverts,  with  evident  satis- 
faction, both  to  his  school  displays  and  to  the  share 
which  he  took  in  these  representations  at  South- 
well :  — 

'<  When  I  was  a  youth,  I  was  reckoned  a  good  ac- 
tor. Besides  Harrow  speeches  (in  which  I  shone), 
I  enacted  Penruddock  in  the  Wheel  of  Fortune, 
and  Tristram  Fickle  in  Allingham's  farce  of  the 
Weathercock,  for  three  nights  (the  duration  of  our 
compact),  in  some  private  theatricals  at  Southwell, 
in  1806,  with  great  applause.  The  occasional  pro- 
logue for  our  volunteer  play  was  also  of  my  composi- 
tion. The  other  performers  were  young  ladies  and 
gentlemen  of  the  neighbourhood,  and  the  wholewcnt 


1806.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYROX.  117 

off  with   great    effect  upon    oui'   good-natured  au- 
dience." 

It  may,  perhaps,  not  be  altogether  trifling  to  ob- 
sei've,  that,  in  thus  personating  with  sucli  success  two 
heroes  so  different,  the  young  poet  displayed  both 
tluit  love  and  power  of  versatility  by  which  he  was 
afterwards  impelled,  on  a  grander  scale,  to  present 
himself  under  such  opposite  aspects  to  the  world;  — 
the  gloom  of  Penruddock,  and  the  whim  of  Tristram, 
being  types,  as  it  were,  of  the  two  extremes,  be 
tween  which  his  own  character,  in  after-life,  so  sin- 
gularly vibrated. 

These  representations,  which  form  a  memorable 
era  at  Southwell,  took  place  about  the  latter  end  of 
September,  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Leacroft,  whose 
drawing-room  was  converted  into  a  neat  theatre  on 
the  occasion,  and  w^hose  family  contributed  some  of 
the  fair  ornaments  of  its  boards.  The  prologue 
which  Lord  Byron  furnished,  and  which  may  be 
seen  in  his  "Hours  of  Idleness,"  w^as  written  by  him 
between  stages,  on  his  way  from  Harrowgate.  On 
getting  into  the  carriage  at  Chesterfield,  he  said  to 
his  companion,  "Now,  Pigot,  I  '11  spin  a  prologue  for 
our  play  ; "  and  before  they  reached  Mansfield,  he 
had  completed  his  task,  —  interrupting,  only  once, 
his  rhyming  reverie,  to  ask  the  proper  pronunciation 
of  the  French  word  debut,  "  and,  on  being  told  it, 
exclaiming,  in  the  true  spirit  of  Byshe,  "  Ay,  that 
will  do  for  rhyme  to  new.  " 

The  epilogue  on  the  occasion  was  from  the  pen 
of  Mr.  Becher  ;  and  for  the  purpose  of  affording  to 
Lord  Byron,  who  was  to  speak  it,  an  opportunity  of 

I  3 


lis  NOTICES    OF    THE         '  1806. 

displaying  his  powers  of  mimicry,  consisted  of  good- 
liumoured  portraits  of  all  the  persons  concerned  in 
the  representation.  Some  intimation  of  this  design 
having  got  among  the  actors,  an  alarm  was  felt  in- 
stantly at  the  ridicule  thus  in  store  for  them ;  and 
to  quiet  their  apprehensions,  the  author  was  obliged 
to  assure  them  that  if,  after  having  heard  his  epi- 
logue at  rehearsal,  they  did  not,  of  themselves,  pro- 
nounce it  harmless,  and  even  request  that  it  should 
be  preserved,  he  would  most  willingly  withdraw  it. 
In  the  mean  time,  it  was  concerted  between  this  gen- 
tleman and  Lord  Byron  that  the  latter  should,  on 
the  morning  of  rehearsal,  deliver  the  verses  in  a  tone 
as  innocent  and  as  free  from  all  point  as  possible, — 
veservmg  his  mimicry,  in  which  the  whole  sting  of 
the  pleasantry  lay,  for  tlie  evening  of  representation. 
The  desired  eifect  was  produced  ;  —  all  the  person- 
ages of  the  green-room  were  satisfied,  and  even 
wondered  how  a  suspicion  of  waggeiy  could  have 
attached  itself  to  so  Avell-bred  a  production.  Their 
wonder,  however,  was  of  a  different  nature  a  night 
or  two  after,  when,  on  hearing  the  audience  con- 
vulsed with  laughter  at  this  same  composition,  they 
discovered,  at  last,  the  trick  which  the  unsuspected 
mimic  had  played  on  them,  and  had  no  other 
resource  than  that  of  joining  in  the  laugh  which  his 
playful  imitation  of  the  whole  dramatis  jjcrsonae 
excited. 

The  small  volume  of  poems,  which  he  had  now 
for  some  time  been  preparing,  was,  in  the  month  of 
November,  ready  for  delivery  to  the  select  few 
among  whom  it  was  intended  to  circulate  ;  and  to 


1806. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  119 


Mr.  Becher  the  first  copy  of  the  work  was  present- 
ed.* The  influence  which  this  gentleman  had,  b}' 
his  love  of  poetry,  his  sociability  and  good  sense,  ac- 
quired at  this  period  over  the  mind  of  Lord  Byron, 
was  frequently  employed  by  him  in  guiding  the 
taste  of  his  young  friend,  no  less  in  matters  of  con- 
duct than  of  literature ;  and  the  ductility  with 
which  this  influence  was  yielded  to,  in  an  instance 
I  shall  have  to  mention,  will  show  how  far  from 
untractable  was  the  natural  disposition  of  Byron, 
liad  he  more  frequently  been  lucky  enough  to  foil 
into  hands  that  "  knew  the  stops "  of  the  instru- 
ment, and  could  draw  out  its  sweetness  as  well  as  its 
strength. 

In  the  wild  range  which  his  taste  was  now  allowed 
to  take  through  the  light  and  miscellaneous  literature 
of  the  da3s  it  was  but  natural  that  he  should  settle 
with  most  pleasure  on  those  works  from  which  the 
feelings  of  his  age  and  temperam.ent  could  extract 
their  most  congenial  food;  and,  accordingly,  Lord 
Strangford's  Camoens  and  Little's  Poems  are  said  to 
have  been,  at  this  period,  his  favourite  study.  To 
the  indulgence  of  such  a  taste  his  reverend  friend 
very  laudably  opposed  himself,  —  representing  with 
truth,  (as  far,  at  least,  as  the  latter  author  is  concern- 
ed,) how  much  more  worthy  models,  both  in  style 
and  thought,  he  might  find  among  the  established 
names  of  English  literature.  Listead  of  wasting  his 
time  on  the  ephemeral  productions  of  his  contempo- 

*  Of  this  edition,  wliich  was  in  quarto,  and  consisted  but 
of  a  few  sheets,  there  are  but  two,  or,  at  the  utmost,  three 
copies  in  existence. 

I  4 


120  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1806. 


raries,  he  should  devote  himself,  his  adviser  said,  to 
tlie  pages  of  Milton  and  of  Shakspeare,  and,  above 
all,  seek  to  elevate  his  fancy  and  taste  by  the  con- 
templation of  the  sublimer  beauties  of  the  Bible.  In 
the  latter  study,  this  gentleman  acknowledges  that 
his  advice  had  been,  to  a  great  extent,  anticipated, 
and  that  with  the  poetical  parts  of  the  Scripture  he 
found  Lord  Byron  deeply  conversant :  —  a  circum- 
stance which  corroborates  the  account  given  by  his 
early  master.  Dr.  Glennie,  of  his  great  proficiency 
in  scrij)tural  knowledge  while  yet  but  a  child  under 
his  care. 

To  Mr.  Becher,  as  I  have  said,  the  first  copy  of 
his  little  work  was  presented  ;  and  this  gentleman, 
in  looking  over  its  pages,  among  many  things  to  com- 
mend and  admire,  as  well  as  some  almost  too  boyish 
to  criticise,  found  one  poem  in  which,  as  it  appeared 
to  him,  the  imagination  of  the  young  bard  had  in- 
dulged itself  in  a  luxuriousness  of  colouring  beyond 
what  even  youth  could  excuse.  Immediately,  as  the 
most  gentle  mode  of  conveying  his  opinion,  he  sat 
down  and  addressed  to  Lord  Byron  some  expostula- 
tory  verses  on  the  subject,  to  which  an  answer,  also 
in  verse,  was  returned  by  the  noble  poet  as  promptly, 
with,  at  the  same  time,  a  note  in  plain  prose,  to  say 
tliat  he  felt  fully  the  justice  of  his  reverend  friend's 
censure,  and  that,  rather  than  allow  the  poem  in  ques- 
tion to  be  circulated,  he  would  instantly  recall  all  the 
copies  that  had  been  sent  out,  and  cancel  the  whole 
impression.  On  the  very  same  evening  this  prompt 
sacrifice  was  carried  into  effect ;  —  Mr.  Becher  saw 
every  copy  of  the  edition  burned,  with  the  exception 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYUON.  121 

of  that  which  he  retained  in  his  own  possession,  ami 
another  which  had  been  despatched  to  Edinburgh, 
and  could  not  be  recalled. 

This  trait  of  the  young  poet  speaks  sufficiently  for 
itself; — the  sensibility,  the  temper,  the  ingenuous 
pliableness  which  it  exhibits,  show  a  disposition  ca- 
pable, by  nature,  of  every  thing  we  most  respect  and 
love. 

Of  a  no  less  amiable  character  were  the  feelings 
that,  about  this  time,  dictated  the  following  letter ; — 
a  letter  which  it  is  impossible  to  peruse  without  ac- 
knowledging the  noble  candour  and  conscientiousness 
of  the  writer  :  — 

LetteuS.     to  the  earl  of  CLARE. 

"  Southwell,  Notts,    February  6.  1807. 

*'  INIy  dearest  Clare, 

"  Were  1  to  make  all  the  apologies  necessary  to 
atone  for  my  late  negligence,  you  would  justly  say 
you  had  received  a  petition  instead  of  a  letter,  as  it 
would  be  filled  with  prayers  for  forgiveness  ;  but  in- 
stead of  this,  I  will  acknowledge  my  sins  at  once, 
and  I  trust  to  your  friendship  and  generosity  rather 
than  to  my  own  excuses.  Though  my  health  is  not 
perfectly  re-established,  I  am  out  of  all  danger,  and 
have  recovered  every  thing  but  my  spirits,  which  are 
subject  to  depression.  You  will  be  astonished  to 
hear  I  have  lately  written  to  Delawarre,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  explaining  (as  far  as  possible  without  in- 
volving some  old  friends  of  mine  in  the  business)  the 
cause  of  my  behaviour  to  him  during  my  last  resi- 
dence at  Harrow  (nearly  two  years  ago),  which  you 


122  NOTICES    OF    THE  ISO". 

^vill  recollect  was  rather  '  en  cavalier^  Since  that 
period,  I  have  discovered  he  was  treated  with  in- 
justice both  by  those  who  misrepresented  his  con- 
duct, and  by  me  in  consequence  of  their  suggestions. 
[  have  therefore  made  all  the  reparation  in  my  power, 
by  apologising  for  my  mistake,  though  with  very 
faint  hopes  of  success  ;  indeed  I  never  expected  any 
answer,  but  desired  one  for  form's  sake  ;  that  has 
iiot  yet  arrived,  and  most  probably  never  will. 
However,  I  have  eased  my  own  conscience  by  the 
atonement,  which  is  humiliating  enough  to  one  of 
my  disposition  ;  yet  I  could  not  have  slept  satisfied 
with  the  reflection  of  having,  et'e«  unintentioncdhj,  in- 
jured any  individual.  I  have  done  all  that  could  be 
done  to  repair  the  injury,  and  there  the  affair  must 
end.  Whether  we  renew  our  intimacy  or  not  is  of 
very  trivial  consequence. 

"  My  time  has  lately  been  much  occupied  with 
very  different  pursuits.  I  have  been  transporting  a 
servant*,  who  cheated  me, — rather  a  disagreeable 
event ; —  performing  in  private  theatricals  ;  —  pub- 
lishing a  volume  of  poems  (at  the  request  of  my 
friends,  for  their  perusal);  —  making  love,  —  and 
taking  physic.  The  two  last  amusements  have  not 
had  the  best  effect  in  the  world  ;  for  my  attentions 
have  been  divided  amongst  so  msLnyfair  datnsels,  and 
the  drugs  I  swallow  are  of  such  variety  in  their  com- 
position, that  between  Venus  and  iEsculapius  I 
am  harassed  to  death.  However,  I  have  still  leisure 
to  devote  some  hours  to  the  recollections  of  past, 

•  His  valet,  Frank. 


1S07.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  123 

regretted  friendships,  and  in  the  interval  to  take  the 
advantage  of  the  moment,  to  assure  you  how  much 
I  am,  and  ever  will  be,  my  dearest  Clare, 

"  Your  truly  attached  and  sincere 

"  Byron." 

Considering  himself  bound  to  replace  the  copies 
of  his  work  which  he  had  withdrawn,  as  well  as  to 
rescue  the  general  character  of  the  volume  from  the 
stigma  this  one  offender  might  bring  upon  it,  he  set 
instantly  about  preparing  a  second  edition  for  the 
press,  and,  during  the  ensuing  six  weeks,  continued 
busily  occupied  with  his  task.  In  the  beginning  of 
January  we  find  him  forwarding  a  copy  to  his  friend, 
Dr.  Pigot,  in  Edinburgh  :  — 

Letter  9.  TO   MR.  PIGOT. 

"  Soutliwell,  Jan.  13.  ISO". 

"  I  ought  to  begin  with  sundry  apologies,  for  my 
own  negligence,  but  the  variety  of  my  avocations 
in  prose  and  verse  must  plead  my  excuse.  With  this 
epistle  you  will  receive  a  volume  of  all  my  Juvenilia^ 
published  since  your  departure  :  it  is  of  considerably 
greater  size  than  the  copy  in  your  possession,  which 
I  beg  you  will  destroy,  as  the  present  is  much  more 
com2olete.     That  tuduchy  poem  to  my  poor  Mary  * 

•  Of  this  "  Mary,"  who  is  not  to  be  confounded  either  witli 
the  heiress  of  Annesley,  or  "  Mary"  of  Aberdeen,  all  I  can 
record  is,  that  she  was  of  an  humble,  if  not  equivocal,  station 
in  life, — tliat  she  had  long,  light  golden  hair,  of  which  he 
used  to  show  a  lock,  as  well  as  her  picture,  amotig  liis  friends ; 
and  that  the  verses  in  his  "  Hours  of  Idleness,"  entitletl 
"  To  Mary,  on  receiving  her  Picture,"  were  addressed  to  iier. 


121)  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

has  been  the  cause  of  some  animadversion  from 
ladies  in  years.  I  have  not  printed  it  in  this  collec- 
tion, in  consequence  of  my  being  pronounced  a  most 
profligate  sinner,    in    short,    a   ^ young  Moore,'   by 

•,  your  *     *     *     friend.     I   believe,  in 

general,  they  have  been  favourably  received,  and 
surely  the  age  of  their  author  will  preclude  severe 
criticism.  The  adventures  of  my  life  from  sixteen  to 
nineteen,  and  the  dissipation  into  which  I  have  been 
thrown  in  London,  have  given  a  voluptuous  tint  to 
my  ideas ;  but  the  occasions  which  called  forth  my 
muse  could  hardly  admit  any  other  colouring.  This 
volume  is  vastly  correct  and  miraculously  chaste. 
Apropos,  talking  of  love,  ******* 
"  If  you  can  find  leisure  to  answer  this  farrago  of 
unconnected  nonsense,  you  need  not  doubt  what 
gratification  will  accrue  from  your  reply  to  yours 
ever,"  &c. 

To  his  young  friend,  Mr.  William  Bankes,  who 
Iiad  met  casually  with  a  copy  of  the  work,  and  wrote 
him  a  letter  conveying  his  opinion  of  it,  he  returned 
the  following  answer:  — 

Lettek  10.     TO  MR.  WILLIAM  BANKES. 

"  Southwell,  March  6.  1807. 
"  Dear  Bankes, 

"  Your  critique  is  valuable  for  many  reasons  :  in 

the  first  place,  it  is  the  only  one  in  which  flattery 

has  borne  so  slight  a  part ;  in  the  next,  I  am  cloyed 

with  insipid  compliments.     I  have  a  better  opinion 

of  your  judgment  and   ability  than   your  feelings. 


1807. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  125 


Accept  my  most  sincere  thanks  for  your  kind  deci- 
sion, not  less  welcome,  because  totally  unexpected. 
With  regard  to  a  more  exact  estimate,  I  need  not 
remind  you  how  few  of  the  best  jjoems,  in  our  lan- 
guage, will  stand  the  test  of  minute  or  verbal  cri- 
ticism :  it  can,  therefore,  hardly  be  expected  the 
effusions  of  a  boy  (and  most  of  these  pieces  have 
been  produced  at  an  early  period)  can  derive  much 
merit  either  from  the  subject  or  composition.  Many 
of  them  were  written  under  great  depression  of 
spirits,  and  during  severe  indisposition  : — hence  the 
gloomy  turn  of  the  ideas.  We  coincide  in  opinion 
that  the  ^poesies  irotiques'  are  the  most  exception- 
able ;  they  were,  however,  grateful  to  the  deities,  on 
whose  altars  they  were  offered  —  more  I  seek  not. 

"  The  portrait  of  Pomposus  was  drawn  at  Harrow, 
after  a  long  sittinrj ;  this  accounts  for  the  resem- 
blance, or  rather  the  caricatura.  He  is  your  friend, 
he  never  was  ?ni?ie  —  for  both  our  sakes  I  shall  be 
silent  on  this  head.  The  collegiate  rhymes  are  not 
personal — one  of  the  notes  may  appear  so,  but  could 
not  be  omitted.  I  have  little  doubt  they  will  be 
deservedly  abused  —  a  just  punishment  for  my  un- 
filial  treatment  of  so  excellent  an  Alma  Mater.  I 
sent  you  no  copy,  lest  we  should  be  placed  in  the 
situation  of  Gil  Bias  and  the  Archbis/iop  of  Grenada  ; 
though  running  some  hazard  from  the  experiment,  I 
wished  your  verdict  to  be  unbiassed.  Had  my  '  Li- 
hellus'  been  presented  previous  to  your  letter,  it 
would  have  appeared  a  species  of  bribe  to  purchase 
compliment.  I  feel  no  hesitation  in  saying,  I  was 
more  anxious  to  hear  your  critique,  however  severe, 


123  NOTICES    OF    THE      ■  1807. 

than  the  praises  of  the  million.  On  the  same  day  I 
was  honoured  with  the  encomiums  of  Mackenzie,  tlie 
celebrated  author  of  the  '  Man  of  Feehng.'  Whe- 
ther his  approbation  or  yours  elated  me  most,  1 
cannot  decide. 

"  You  will  receive  my  Juvenilia.,  —  at  least  all  yet 
published.  I  have  a  large  volume  in  manuscript, 
which  may  in  part  appear  hereafter ;  at  present  I 
have  neither  time  nor  inclination  to  prepare  it  for 
the  press.  In  the  spring  I  shall  return  to  Trinity, 
to  dismantle  my  rooms,  and  bid  you  a  final  adieu. 
The  Cam  will  not  be  much  increased  by  my  tears 
on  the  occasion.  Your  further  remarks,  however 
caustic  or  bitter,  to  a  palate  vitiated  with  the  sweets 
of  adulation,  will  be  of  service.  Johnson  has  shown 
us  that  no  poetry  is  perfect ;  but  to  correct  mine 
would  be  an  Herculean  labour.  In  fact  I  never 
looked  beyond  the  moment  of  composition,  and  pub- 
lished merely  at  the  request  of  my  friends.  Not- 
withstanding so  much  has  been  said  concerning  the 
'  Genus  irritabile  vatum,'  we  shall  never  quarrel 
on  the  subject  —  poetic  fame  is  by  no  means  the 
'  acme' of  my  wishes.     Adieu. 

"  Yours  ever, 

"  Byron." 

This  letter  was  followed  by  another,  on  the  same 
subject,  to  Mr.  Bankes,  of  which,  unluckily,  only  the 
annexed  fragment  remains  :  — 

*  #  #  *  #  # 

"  For  my  own  part,  I  have  suffered  severely  in 
the  decease  of  my  two  greatest  friends,  the  only 


1S07.  LIFE    OF    LORD    DYRON.  127 

beings  I  ever  loved  (females  excepted)  ;  I  am  there- 
fore a  solitary  animal,  miserable  enough,  and  so 
perfectly  a  citizen  of  the  world,  that  whether  I  pass 
my  days  in  Great  Britain  or  Kamschatka,  is  to  me  a 
matter  of  perfect  indifference.  I  cannot  evince  greater 
respect  for  your  alteration  than  by  immediately 
adopting  it  —  this  shall  be  done  in  the  next  edition. 
I  am  sorry  your  remarks  are  not  more  frequent,  as  I 
am  certain  they  would  be  equally  beneficial.  Since 
my  last,  I  have  received  two  critical  opinions  from 
Edinburgh,  both  too  flattering  for  me  to  detail.  One 
is  from  Lord  Woodhouselee,  at  the  head  of  the  Scotch 
literati,  and  a  most  voluminous  writer  (his  last  work 
is  a  life  of  Lord  Kaimes);  the  other  from  Mackenzie, 
who  sent  his  decision  a  second  time,  more  at  length. 
I  am  not  personally  acquainted  with  either  of  these 
gentlemen,  nor  ever  requested  their  sentiments  on 
the  subject :  their  praise  is  voluntary,  and  trans- 
mitted through  the  medium  of  a  friend,  at  whose 
house  they  read  the  productions. 

"  Contrary  to  my  former  intention,  I  am  now 
preparing  a  volume  for  the  public  at  large :  my 
amatory  pieces  will  be  exchanged,  and  others  sub- 
stituted in  their  place.  The  whole  will  be  consider- 
ably enlarged,  and  appear  the  latter  end  of  May. 
This  is  a  hazardous  experiment ;  but  want  of  better 
employment,  the  encouragement  I  have  met  with, 
and  my  own  vanity,  induce  me  to  stand  the  test, 
though  not  without  sundry  palpitations.  The  book 
will  circulate  fast  enough  in  this  country,  from  mere 

curiosity,  what  I  prin "* 

***** 


* 


Ilcrc  the  impciftct  sliect  enils. 


128  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

The  following  modest  letter  accompanied  a  copy 
which  he  presented  to  Mr.  Falkner,  his  mother's 
landlord :  — 

Letter]!.  TO   MR.  FALKNER, 

"  Sir, 

"  The  volume  of  little  pieces  which  accompanies 
this,  would  have  been  presented  before,  had  I  not 
been  apprehensive  that  Miss  Falkner's  indisposition 
might  render  such  trifles  unwelcome.  There  are 
some  errors  of  the  printer  which  I  have  not  had 
time  to  correct  in  the  collection  :  you  have  it  thus, 
with  '  all  its  imperfections  on  its  head,'  a  heavy 
weight,  when  joined  with  the  faults  of  its  author. 
Such  '  Juvenilia,'  as  they  can  claim  no  great  degree 
of  approbation,  I  may  venture  to  hope,  will  also 
escape  the  severity  of  uncalled  for,  though  perhaps 
not  undeserved,  criticism. 

"  They  were  written  on  many  and  various  occa- 
sions, and  are  now  published  merely  for  the  perusal 
of  a  friendly  circle.  Believe  me,  sir,  if  they  afford 
the  slightest  amusement  to  yourself  and  the  rest  of 
my  social  readers,  I  shall  have  gathered  all  the  ba?/s 
I  ever  wish  to  adorn  the  head  of  yours,  very  truly, 

"  Byron. 

"  P.  S. — I  hope  Miss  F.  is  in  a  state  of  recovery.'' 

Notwithstanding  this  unambitious  declaration  of 
the  young  author,  he  had  that  within  which  would 
not  suffer  him  to  rest  so  easily  ;  and  the  fame  he  had 
now  reaped  within  a  limited  circle  made  him  but 
more  eager  to  try  his  chance  on  a  wider  field.    The 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  129 

hundred  copies  of  which  this  edition  consisted  were 
hardly  out  of  his  hands,  when  with  fresh  activity  he 
went  to  press  again,  —  and  his  first  pubhshed  volume, 
"  The  Hours  of  Idleness,"  made  its  appearance.  Some 
new  pieces  which  he  had  written  in  the  interim  were 
added,  and  no  less  than  twenty  of  those  contained 
in  the  former  volume  omitted;  —  for  what  reason 
does  not  very  clearly  appear,  as  they  are,  most  of 
them,  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  those  retained. 

In  one  of  the  pieces,  reprinted  in  the  "  Hours  of 
Idleness,"  there  are  some  alterations  and  additions, 
which,  as  far  as  they  ma}*  be  supposed  to  spring  from 
the  known  feelings  of  the  poet  respecting  birth,  are 
curious.  This  poem,  which  is  entitled  "  Epitaph  on  a 
Friend,"  appears,  from  the  lines  I  am  about  to  give, 
to  have  been,  in  its  original  state,  intended  to  com- 
memorate the  death  of  the  same  lowly  born  youth,  to 
whom  some  affectionate  verses,  cited  in  a  preceding 
page,  were  addressed :  — 

"  Thougli  low  thy  lot,  since  in  a  cottage  born, 
No  titles  did  thy  humble  name  adorn  ; 
To  me,  far  dearer  was  thy  artless  love 
Than  all  the  joys  wealth,  fame,  and  friends  could  prove. " 

But,  in  the  altered  form  of  the  epitaph,  not  only 
this  passage,  but  every  other  containing  an  allusion 
to  the  low  rank  of  his  young  companion,  is  omitted ; 
while,  in  the  added  parts,  the  introduction  of  such 
language  as 

"  What,  though  thy  sire  lament  his  failing  line," 

seems    calculated   to   give    an    idea  of  the  youth's 
station  in  life,  wholly  different  from  that  which  the 
whole  tenour  of  the  original  epitaph  warrants.    The 
VOL.  I.  K 


130  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1807. 


otlier  poem,  too,  which  I  have  mentioned,  addressed 
evidently  to  the  same  boy,  and  speaking  in  similar 
terms,  of  the  "  lowness"ofhis  "  lot,"  is,  in  the  "Hours 
of  Idleness,"  altogether  omitted.  That  he  grew  more 
conscious  of  his  high  station,  as  he  approached  to 
manhood,  is  not  improbable  ;  and  this  wish  to  sink 
his  early  friendship  with  the  young  cottager  may 
have  been  a  result  of  that  feeling. 

As  his  visits  to  Southwell  were,  after  this  period, 
but  few  and  transient,  I  shall  take  the  present  oppor- 
tunity of  mentioning  such  miscellaneous  particulars 
respecting  his  habits  and  mode  of  life,  while  there, 
as  I  have  been  able  to  collect. 

Though  so  remarkably  shy,  v/nen  he  first  went  to 
Southwell,  this  reserve,  as  he  grew  more  acquainted 
with  the  young  people  of  the  place,  wore  off;  till, 
at  length,  he  became  a  frequenter  of  their  assemblies 
and  dinner-parties,  and  even  felt  mortified  if  he  heard 
of  a  rout  to  which  he  was  not  invited.  His  horror, 
however,  at  new  faces  still  continued ;  and  if,  while 
at  Mrs.  Pigot's,  he  saw  strangers  approaching  the 
house,  he  would  instantly  jump  out  of  the  window  to 
avoid  them.  This  natural  shyness  concurred  with  no 
small  degree  of  pride  to  keep  him  aloof  from  the 
acquaintance  of  the  gentlemen  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, whose  visits,  in  more  than  one  instance,  he 
left  unreturned ;  —  some  under  the  plea  that  their 
ladies  had  not  visited  his  mother ;  others,  because 
they  had  neglected  to  pay  him  this  compliment 
sooner.  The  true  reason,  however,  of  the  haughty 
distance,  at  which,  both  now  and  afterwards,  he  stood 
apart  from  his  more  opulent  neighbours,  is  to  be 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  131 

found  in  his  mortifying  consciousness  of  the  inade- 
quacy of  his  own  means  to  his  rank,  and  tlie  proud 
dread  of  being  made  to  feel  this  inferiority  by  per- 
sons to  whom,  in  every  other  respect,  he  knew  him- 
self superior.  His  friend,  Mr.  Becher,  frequently 
expostuh^ted  with  him  on  this  unsociableness  ;  and 
to  his  remonstrances,  on  one  occasion.  Lord  Byron 
returned  a  poetical  answer,  so  remarkably  prefigur- 
ing the  splendid  burst,  with  which  his  own  volcanic 
genius  opened  upon  the  world,  that  as  the  volume 
containing  the  verses  is  in  very  few  hands,  I  cannot 
resist  the  temptation  of  giving  a  few  extracts  here:  — 

"  Dear  Becher,  you  tell  me  to  mix  with  mankind,  — 
I  cannot  deny  sucli  a  precept  is  wise  ; 
But  retirement  accords  with  the  tone  of  my  mind, 
And  I  will  not  descend  to  a  world  I  despise. 

"  Did  tlie  Senate  or  Camp  my  exertions  require, 

Ambition  might  prompt  me  at  once  to  go  forth ; 
And,  when  infancy's  years  of  probation  expire, 
Perchance,  I  may  strive  to  distinguish  my  birth. 

"    Tliejire,  in  the  cavern  of  JElna  concealed. 
Still  mantles  unseen,  in  its  secret  recess  ;  — 
At  length,  in  a  volume  terrific  revealed, 

j\'b  torrent  can  quench  it,  no  bounds  can  repress. 

"  Oh  thus,  the  desire  in  my  bosom  for  fame 

Bids  me  live  but  to  hope  for  Fosterilfs  praise  ; 
Could  I  soar,  with  the  Fhcenix,  on  pinions  of  flame, 
With  him  I  ivovld  icish  to  expire  in  the  blaze. 

"   For  the  life  of  a  Fox,  of  a  Chatham  the  death, 

What  censure,  what  danger,  what  woe  would  I  brave? 
Their  lives  did  not  end  when  they  yielded  their  breath, — 
Their  glory  illumines  the  gloom  of  the  grave!  " 

K    2 


132  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

In  his  hours  of  rising  and  retiring  to  rest  he  was, 
like  his  mother,  ahvays  very  late ;  and  this  habit  he 
never  altered  during  the  remainder  of"  his  life.  The 
night,  too,  was  at  this  period,  as  it  continued  after- 
wards, his  favourite  time  for  composition  ;  and  his 
first  visit  in  the  morning  was  generally  paid  to  the 
fair  friend  who  acted  as  his  amanuensis,  and  to 
whom  he  then  gave  whatever  new  products  of  his 
brain  the  preceding  night  might  have  inspired.  His 
next  visit  was  usually  to  his  friend  Mr.  Becher's,  and 
from  thence  to  one  or  two  other  houses  on  the 
Green,  after  which  the  rest  of  the  day  was  devoted 
to  his  favourite  exercises.  The  evenings  he  usually 
passed  with  the  same  family,  among  whom  he  began 
his  morning,  either  in  conversation,  or  in  hearing 
Miss  Pigot  play  upon  the  piano-forte,  and  singing 
over  with  her  a  certain  set  of  songs  which  he  ad- 
mired*,—  among  which  the  "  Maid  of  Lodi,"  (with 
the  words,  "  My  heart  with  love  is  beating,")  and 
"  When  Time  who  steals  our  years  away,"  were, 
it  seems,  his  particular  favourites.  He  appears,  in- 
deed, to  have,  even  thus  early,  shown  a  decided 
taste  for  that  sort  of  regular  routine  of  life, — bring- 
ing round  the  same  occupations  at  the  stated 
periods,  —  which  formed   so  much  tlie    system  of 


*  Tliough  always  fond  of  music,  he  had  very  little  skill  in 
the  performance  of  it.  "  It  is  very  odd,"  he  said,  one  day,  to 
this  lady,  —  "  1  sing  much  better  to  your  playing  than  to  any 
one  else's."  —  "  That  is,"  she  answered,  "  because  I  play  to 
your  singing." —  In  wliich  few  words,  by  the  way,  the  whole 
secret  of  a  skilful  accomioanier  lies. 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  133 

his  existence  during  the  greater  part  of  his  resi- 
dence abroad. 

Those  exercises,  to  which  he  fleAV  for  distraction 
in  less  happy  days,  formed  his  enjoyment  now;  and 
between  swimming,  sparring,  firing  at  a  mark,  and 
riding*,  the  greater  part  of  his  time  was  passed.  In 
the  Last  of  these  accomplishments  he  was  by  no 
means  very  expert.  As  an  instance  of  his  little 
knowledge  of  horses,  it  is  told,  that,  seeing  a  pair 
one  day  pass  his  window,  he  exclaimed,  "  What 
beautiful  horses  !  I  should  like  to  buy  them.  "  — 
"Why,  they  are  your  own,  my  Lord,"  said  his  ser- 
vant. Those  who  knew  him,  indeed,  at  that  period, 
were  rather  surprised,  in  after-life,  to  hear  so  much 
of  his  riding;  —  and  the  truth  is,  I  am  inclined 
to  think, that  he  was  at  no  time  a  very  adroit  horse- 
man. 

In  swimming  and  diving  we  have  already  seen,  by 
■  his  own  accounts,  he  excelled  ;  and  a  lady  in  South- 
well, among  other  precious  relics  of  him,  possesses  a 
thimble  which  he  borrowed  of  her  one  morning, 
when  on  his  way  to  bathe  in  the  Greet,  and  which, 
as  was  testified  by  her  brother,  who  accompanied 
him,  he  brought  up  three  times  successively  from 
the  bottom  of  the  river.  His  practice  of  firing  at  a 
mark  was  the  occasion,  once,  of  some  alarm  to  a 

*  Cricketing,  too,  was  one  of  his  most  favourite  sports  ;  and 
it  was  wonderful,  considering  his  lameness,  with  what  speed 

he  could  run.     "  Lord  Byron  (says  Miss ,  in  a  letter, 

to  her  brother,  from  Southwell)  is  just  gone  past  the  window 
with  his  bat  on  his  shoulder  to  cricket,  which  he  is  as  fond  of 
as  ever." 

K    3 


]34  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

very  beautiful  young  person,  Miss  H., — one  of  that 
numerous  list  of  fair  ones  by  whom  his  imagination 
was  dazzled  while  at  Southwell.  A  poem  relating 
to  this  occurrence,  which  may  be  found  in  his  un- 
published volume,  is  thus  introduced:  —  "As  the 
author  was  discharging  his  pistols  in  a  garden,  two 
ladies,  passing  near  the  spot,  were  alarmed  by  the 
sound  of  a  bullet  hissing  near  them,  to  one  of  whom 
the  following  stanzas  were  addressed  the  next  morn- 
ing." 

Such  a  passion,  indeed,  had  he  for  arms  of  every 
description,  that  there  generally  lay  a  small  sword 
by  the  side  of  his  bed,  with  which  he  used  to  amuse 
himself,  as  he  lay  awake  in  the  morning,  by  thrust- 
ing it  through  his  bed-hangings.  The  person  who 
purchased  this  bed  at  the  sale  of  Mrs.  Byron's  fur- 
niture, on  her  removal  to  Newstead,  gave  out — with 
the  view  of  attaching  a  stronger  interest  to  the  holes 
in  the  curtains — that  they  were  pierced  by  the  same 
sword  with  which  the  old  lord  had  killed  Mr.  Cha- 
worth,  and  which  his  descendant  always  kept  as  a 
memorial  by  his  bedside.  Such  is  the  ready  process 
by  which  fiction  is  often  engrafted  upon  fact;  — 
the  sword  in  question  being  a  most  innocent  and 
bloodless  weapon,  which  Lord  Byron,  during  his 
visits  at  Southwell,  used  to  borrow  of  one  of  his 
neighbours. 

His  fondness  for  dogs  —  another  fancy  which  ac- 
companied him  through  life  —  may  be  judged  from 
the  anecdotes  already  given,  in  the  account  of  his 
expedition  to  Ilarrowgate.  Of  his  favourite  dog 
Boatswain,  whom  he  has  immortalised  in  verse,  and 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  135 

by  whose  side  it  was  once  his  solemn  purpose  to  be 
buried,  some  traits  are  told,  indicative,  not  only  of 
intelligence,  but  of  a  generosity  of  spirit,  which  might 
well  win  for  him  the  affections  of  such  a  master 
as  Byron.  One  of  these  I  shall  endeavour  to  relate 
as  nearly  as  possible  as  it  was  told  to  me.  Mrs. 
Byron  had  a  fox-terrier,  called  Gilpin,  with  whom 
her  son's  dog.  Boatswain,  was  perpetually  at  war*, 
taking  every  opportunity  of  attacking  and  worrying 
him  so  violently,  that  it  was  very  much  apprehended 
he  would  kill  the  animal.  INIrs.  Byron  therefore 
sent  off  her  terrier  to  a  tenant  at  Newstead;  and  on 
the  departure  of  Lord  Byron  for  Cambridge,  his 
"  friend  "  Boatswain,  with  two  other  dogs,  was  in- 
trusted to  the  care  of  a  servant  till  his  return.  One 
morning  the  servant  was  much  alarmed  by  the  dis- 
appearance of  Boatswain,  and  throughout  the  whole 
of  the  day  he  could  hear  no  tidings  of  him.  At  last, 
towards  evening,  the  stray  dog  arrived,  accompanied 
by  Gilpin,  whom  he  led  immediately  to  the  kitchen 
fire,  licking  him  and  lavishing  upon  him  every  possi- 
ble demonstration  of  joy.  The  fact  was,  he  had 
been  all  the  way  to  Newstead  to  fetch  him ;  and 
having  now  established  his  former  foe  under  the 
roof  once  more,  agreed  so  perfectly  well  with  him 
ever  after,  that  he  even  protected  him  against  the 

*  In  one  of  Miss 's  letters,  the  following  notice  of 

these  canine  feuds  occurs  :  —  "  Boatswain  has  had  another 
battle  with  Tippoo  at  the  House  of  Correction,  and  came  off 
conqueror.  Lord  B.  brought  Bo'sen  to  our  window  this 
morning,  when  Gilpin,  wlio  is  almost  always  here,  got  into  an 
amazing  fury  with  him." 

K    4 


136  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807, 

insults  of  other  dogs  (a  task  which  the  quarrelsome- 
ness of  the  little  terrier  rendered  no  sinecure),  and, 
if  he  but  heard  Gilpin's  voice  in  distress,  would  fly 
instantly  to  his  rescue. 

In  addition  to  the  natural  tendency  to  superstition, 
which  is  usually  found  connected  with  the  poetical 
temperament,  Lord  Byron  had  also  tlie  example  and 
influence  of  his  mother,  acting  upon  him  from  in- 
fancy, to  give  his  mind  this  tinge.  Her  implicit  be- 
lief in  the  wonders  of  second  sight,  and  the  strange 
tales  she  told  of  this  mysterious  faculty,  used 
to  astonish  not  a  little  her  sober  English  friends ; 
and  it  will  be  seen,  that,  at  so  late  a  period  as  the 
death  of  his  friend  Shelley,  the  idea  of  fetches 
and  forewarnings  impressed  upon  him  by  his  mother 
had  not  wholly  lost  possession  of  the  poet's  mind. 
As  an  instance  of  a  more  playful  sort  of  superstition 
I  may  be  allowed  to  mention  a  slight  circumstance 
told  me  of  him  by  one  of  his  Southwell  friends. 
This  lady  had  a  large  agate  bead  with  a  wire 
through  it,  which  had  been  taken  out  of  a  barrow, 
and  lay  always  in  her  work-box.  Lord  Byron  asking 
one  day  what  it  was,  she  told  him  that  it  had  been 
given  her  as  an  amulet,  and  the  charm  was,  that  as 
long  as  she  had  this  bead  in  her  possession,  she  should 
never  be  in  love.  "  Then  give  it  to  me,"  he  cried, 
eagerly,  "for  that's  just  the  thing  I  want."  The 
voung  lady  refused ;  —  but  it  was  not  long  before 
the  bead  disappeared.  She  taxed  him  with  the 
theft,  and  he  owned  it;  but  said,  she  never  should 
see  her  amulet  again. 

Of  his  charity  and  kind-heartedness  he  left  behind 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  137 

him  at  Southwell  —  as,  indeed,  at  every  place, 
throughout  life,  where  he  resided  any  time  —  the 
most  cordial  recollections.  "  He  never,"  says  a 
person,  who  knew  him  intimately  at  this  period, 
"  met  with  objects  of  distress  without  affording  them 
succour."  Among  many  little  traits  of  this  nature, 
which  his  friends  delight  to  tell,  I  select  the  follow- 
ing, —  less  as  a  proof  of  his  generosity,  than  from 
the  interest  which  the  simple  incident  itself,  as  con- 
nected with  the  name  of  Byron,  presents.  While 
yet  a  school-boy,  he  happened  to  be  in  a  bookseller's 
shop  at  Southwell,  when  a  poor  woman  came  in  to 
purchase  a  Bible.  The  price,  she  was  told  by  the 
shopman,  was  eight  shillings.  "  Ah,  dear  sir,"  she 
exclaimed,  "  I  cannot  pay  such  a  price ;  I  did  not 
think  it  would  cost  half  the  money."  The  woman 
was  then,  with  a  look  of  disappointment,  going 
away,  —  when  young  Byron  called  her  back,  and 
made  her  a  present  of  the  Bible. 

In  his  attention  to  his  person  and  dress,  to  the 
bccomins;  arrangement  of  his  hair,  and  to  whatever 
might  best  show  off  the  beauty  with  which  nature 
had  gifted  him,  he  manifested,  even  thus  early,  his 
anxiety  to  make  himself  pleasing  to  that  sex  who 
were,  from  first  to  last,  the  ruling  stars  of  his  destiny. 
The  fear  of  becoming,  what  he  was  naturally  inclined 
to  be,  enormously  fat,  had  induced  him,  from  his 
first  entrance  at  Cambridge,  to  adopt,  for  the  purpose 
of  reducing  himself,  a  system  of  violent  exercise  and 
abstinence,  together  witli  the  frequent  use  of  warm 
baths.  But  the  embittering  circumstance  of  his  lite, 
—  that,  which  haunted  him  like  a  curse,  amidst  the 


138  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

buoyancy  of  youth,  and  the  anticipations  of  fame  and 
pleasure,  was,  strange  to  say,  the  trifling  deforniit}'^ 
of  his  foot.  By  that  one  slight  blemish  (as  in  his 
moments  of  melancholy  he  persuaded  himself)  all 
the  blessings  that  nature  had  shovv^ered  upon  him 
were  counterbalanced.  His  reverend  friend,  Mr. 
Becher,  finding  him  one  day  unusually  dejected, 
endeavoured  to  cheer  and  rouse  him,  by  representing, 
in  their  brightest  colours,  all  the  various  advantages 
with  which  Providence  had  endowed  him,  —  and, 
among  the  greatest,  that  of  "  a  mind  which  placed 
him  above  the  rest  of  mankind."  —  "  Ah,  my  dear 
friend,"  said  Byron,  mournfully,  —  "  if  this  (laying 
his  hand  on  his  forehead)  places  me  above  the  rest 
of  mankind,  that  (pointing  to  his  foot)  places  me  far, 
far  below  them." 

It  sometimes,  indeed,  seemed  as  if  his  sensitiveness 
on  this  point  led  him  to  fancy  that  he  was  the  only 
person  in  the  world  afflicted  with  such  an  infirmity. 
When  that  accomplished  scholar  and  traveller,  Mr.  D. 
Baillie,  who  was  at  the  same  school  with  him  at 
Aberdeen,  met  him  afterwards  at  Cambridge,  the 
young  peer  had  then  grown  so  fat  that,  though 
accosted  by  him  familiarly  as  his  school-fellov/,  it  was 
not  till  he  mentioned  his  name  that  Mr.  Baillie  could 
recognise  him.  "  It  is  odd  enough,  too,  that  you 
shouldn't  know  me,"  said  Byron  —  "  I  thought  nature 
had  set  such  a  mark  upon  me,  that  I  could  never  be 
forgot." 

But,  while  this  defect  was  such  a  source  of  mor- 
tification to  his  spirit,  it  was  also,  and  in  an  equal 
degree,  perhaps,  a  stimulus:  —  and  more  especially 


1807.  JAFE   OF    LOUD    BYKON.  139 

in  whatever  depended  upon  personal  prowess  or 
attractiveness,  he  seemed  to  feel  himself  piqued  by 
this  stigma,  which  nature,  as  he  thought,  had  set 
upon  him,  to  distinguish  himself  above  those  whom 
she  had  endowed  with  her  more  "  fair  proportion." 
In  pursuits  of  gallantry  he  was,  I  have  no  doubt,  a 
good  deal  actuated  by  this  incentive ;  and  the  hope 
of  astonishing  the  world,  at  some  future  period,  as  a 
chieftain  and  hero,  mingled  little  less  with  his  young 
dreams  than  the  prospect  of  a  poet's  glory.  "I  will, 
some  day  or  other,"  he  used  to  say,  when  a  boy, 
"raise  a  troop,  —  the  men  of  which  shall  be  dressed 
in  black,  and  ride  on  black  horses.  They  shall  be 
called  '  Byron's  Blacks,'  and  you  will  hear  of  their 
performing  prodigies  of  valour." 

I  have  already  adverted  to  the  exceeding  eager- 
ness with  which,  while  at  Harrow,  he  devoured  all 
sorts  of  learning,  —  excepting  only  that  which,  by 
the  regimen  of  the  school,  was  prescribed  for  him. 
The  same  rapid  and  multifarious  course  of  study  he 
pursued  during  the  holidays;  and,  in  order  to  deduct 
as  little  as  possible  from  his  hours  of  exercise,  he  had 
given  himself  the  habit,  while  at  home,  of  reading 
all  dinner-time.*  In  a  mind  so  versatile  as  his, 
every  novelty,  whether  serious  or  light,  whether 
lofty  or  ludicrous,  found  a  welcome  and  an  echo ; 
and  I  can  easily  conceive  the  glee  —  as  a  friend  of 
his  once  described  it  to  me — with  which  he  brought 
to  her,  one  evening,  a  copy  of  Mother  Goose's  Tales, 

*  "  It  v.-as  the  custom  of  Burns,"  says  IMr.  Lockhart,  in 
his  Life  of  that  poet,  "  to  read  at  table." 


140  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

which  he  had  bought  from  a  hawker  that  moi'ning, 
and  read,  for  the  first  time,  while  he  dined. 

1  shall  now  give,  from  a  memorandum-book  begun 
by  him  this  year,  the  account,  as  I  find  it  hastily  and 
promiscuously  scribbled  out,  of  all  the  books  in 
various  departments  of  knowledge,  which  he  had 
already  perused  at  a  period  of  life  when  few  of  his 
school-fellows  had  yet  travelled  beyond  their  loiigs 
and  shorts.  The  list  is,  unquestionably,  a  remarkable 
one  ;  —  and  when  we  recollect  that  the  reader  of  all 
these  volumes  was,  at  the  same  time,  the  possessor 
of  a  most  retentive  memory,  it  may  be  doubted 
whether,  among  what  are  called  the  regularly  edu- 
cated, the  contenders  for  scholastic  honours  and 
prizes,  there  could  be  found  a  single  one  who,  at  the 
same  age,  has  possessed  any  thing  like  the  same 
stock  of  useful  knowledge. 

"  LIST    OF    HISTORICAL    WRITERS    WHOSE    WORKS    I 
HAVE    PEKUSED    IX    DIFFERENT    LANGUAGES. 

"  History  of  Engkmd.  —  Hume,  Kapin,  Henry, 
Smollet,  Tindal,  Belsham,  Bisset,  Adolphus,  Holin- 
shed,  Froissart's  Chronicles  (belonging  properly  to 
France^. 

"  Scotland. — Buchanan,  Hector  Boethius,  both  in 
the  Latin. 

"  Irdcmd.  —  Gordon. 

"  Rome.  —  Hooke,  Decline  and  Fall  by  Gibbon, 
Ancient  History  by  Rollin  (including  an  account  of 
the  Carthaginians,  &c.),  besides  Livy,  Tacitus,  Eu- 
tropius,  Cornelius  Nepos,  Julius  Cecsar,  Arrian. 
Sallust. 


1807. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  141 


"  Greece.  —  Mitford's  Greece,  Leland's  Philip, 
Plutarch,  Potter's  Antiquities,  Xenophon,  Thucy- 
dides,  Herodotus. 

"  France.  —  Mezeray,  Voltaire. 

"  Spain.  —  I  chiefly  derived  my  knowledge  of  old 
Spanish  History  from  a  book  called  the  Atlas,  now 
obsolete.  The  modern  history,  from  the  intrigues 
of  Alberoni  down  to  the  Prince  of  Peace,  I  learned 
from  its  connection  with  European  politics. 

"  Portugal.  —  From  Vertot ;  as  also  his  account 
of  the  Siege  of  Rhodes, —  though  the  last  is  his  own 
invention,  the  real  facts  being  totally  different. —  So 
much  for  his  Knights  of  Malta. 

"  Turkey.  —  I  have  read  Knolles,  Sir  Paul  Rycaut, 
and  Prince  Cantemir,  besides  a  more  modern  history, 
anonymous.  Of  the  Ottoman  History  I  know  every 
event,  from  Tangralopi,  and  afterwards  Otliman  I., 
to  the  peace  of  Passarowitz,  in  1718,  —  the  battle  of 
Cutzka,  in  1739,  and  the  treaty  between  Russia  and 
Turkey  in  1790. 

"  Russia.  —  Tooke's  Life  of  Catherine  II.,  Vol- 
taire's Czar  Peter. 

"  Sweden. —  Voltaire's  Charles  XII.,also  Norberg's 
Chai'les  XII.  —  in  my  opinion  the  best  of  the  two. 
—  A  translation  of  Schiller's  Thirty  Years'  War, 
which  contains  the  exploits  of  Gustavus  Adolj)hus, 
besides  Harte's  Life  of  the  same  Prince.  I  have 
somewhere,  too,  read  an  account  of  Gustavus  Vasa, 
the  deliverer  of  Sweden,  but  do  not  remember  the 
author's  name. 

"  Prussia. —  I  have  seen,  at  least,  twenty  Lives  of 
Frederick  II.,  the  only  prince  worth  recording  in 


14?2  NOTICES    OF    THE  1S07. 

Prussian  annals.  Gillies,  his  own  Works,  and  Thle- 
bault,  —  none  very  amusing.  The  last,  is  paltry,  but 
circumstantial. 

"  Denmark — I  know  little  of.  Of  Norway  I  under- 
stand the  natural  history,  but  not  the  chronological. 

"  Germany.  —  I  have  read  long  histories  of  the 
house  of  Suabia,  Wenceslaus,  and,  at  length,  Rodolph 
of  Hapsburgh  and  his  thick-lipped  Austrian  descend- 
ants. 

'■'  Switzerland.  —  Ah  !  William  Tell,  and  the  battle 
of  Morgarten,  where  Burgundy  was  slain. 

"  Itali/.  —  Davila,  Guicciardiiji,  the  Guelphs  and 
Ghibellines,  the  battle  of  Pavia,  Massaniello,  the 
revolutions  of  Naples,  <S:c.  (Src. 

"  Hindostan.  —  Orme  and  Cambridge. 

"  America.  —  Robertson,  Andrews'  American 
War. 

"  Africa — merely  from  travels,  as  Mungo  Park, 
Bruce. 

"  BIOGRAPHY. 

"  Robertson's  Charles  V. —  Csesar,  Sallust  (Cati- 
line and  Jugurtha),  Lives  of  Marlborough  and 
Eugene,  Tekeli,  Bonnard,  Buonaparte,  all  the  British 
Poets,  both  by  Johnson  and  Anderson,  Rousseau's 
Confessions,  Life  of  Cromwell,  British  Plutarch, 
Ikitish  Nepos,  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Admirals, 
Charles  XIL,  Czar  Peter,  Catherine  IL,  Henry  Lord 
Kaimes,  Marmontel,  Teignmouth's  Sir  William  Jones, 
Life  of  Newton,  Belisaire,  with  thousands  not  to  be 
detailed. 

"  LAW. 

"  Blackstone,  Montesquieu. 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  HS 

"  PHILOSOPHY. 

"  Paley,  Locke,  Bacon,  Hume,  Berkeley,  Drum- 
mond,  Beattie,  and  Bolingbroke.     Hobbes  I  detest. 

"  GEOGRAPHY. 

"  Strabo, Cellarius,  Adams,  Pinkertoii,  andGuthrie. 

"  POETRY. 

"  All  the  British  Classics  as  before  detailed,  with 
most  of  the  living  poets,  Scott,  Southey,  &c. —  Some 
French,  in  the  original,  of  which  the  Cid  is  my  fa- 
vourite.—  Little  Italian. — Greek  and  Latin  without 
number  ;  —  these  last  I  shall  give  up  in  future.  — 
I  have  translated  a  good  deal  from  both  languages, 
verse  as  well  as  prose. 

"  ELOQUEMCE, 

"  Demosthenes,  Cicero,  Quintilian,  Sheridan,  Aus- 
tin's Chironomia,  and  Parliamentary  Debates  from 
the  Revolution  to  the  year  1742. 

"  DIVINITY. 

"  Blair,  Porteus,  Tillotson,  Hooker, — all  very  tire- 
some. I  abhor  books  of  religion,  though  I  reverence 
and  love  my  God,  without  the  blasphemous  notions 
of  sectaries,  or  belief  in  their  absurd  and  damnable 
heresies,  mysteries,  and  Thirty-nine  Articles. 

"  MISCELLANIES. 

"  Spectator,  Rambler,  World,  Sec.  &c.  —  Novels 
by  the  thousand. 

"  All  the  books  here  enumerated  I  have  taken 
down  from  memory.  I  recollect  reading  them,  and 
can  quote  passages  from  any  mentioned.  I  have,  of 
course,  omitted  several  in  my  catalogue;  but  the 
greater  part  of  the  above  I  perused  before  the  age 


V 


144  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807 

of  fifteen.  Since  I  left  Harrow,  I  have  become  idle 
and  conceited,  from  scribbling  rhyme  and  making 
love  to  women.  B. —  Nov.  30.  1807. 

"  I  have  also  read  (to  my  regret  at  present)  above 
four  thousand  novels,  including  the  works  of  Cer- 
vantes, Fielding,  Smollet,  Richardson,  Mackenzie, 
Sterne,  Rabelais,  and  Rousseau,  &c.  &c.  The  book, 
in  my  opinion,  most  useful  to  a  man  who  wishes  to 
acquire  the  reputation  of  being  well  read,  with  the 
least  trouble,  is  "  Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy," 
the  mostamusing  and  instructive  medley  of  quotations 
and  classical  anecdotes  I  ever  perused.  But  a  su- 
perficial reader  must  take  care,  or  his  intricacies 
will  bewilder  him.  If,  however,  he  has  patience  to 
go  through  his  volumes,  he  will  be  more  improved 
for  literary  conversation  than  by  the  perusal  of  any 
twenty  other  works  with  which  I  am  acquainted,  — 
at  least,  in  the  English  language." 

To  this  early  and  extensive  study  of  English  wri- 
ters may  be  attributed  that  mastery  over  the  re- 
sources of  his  own  language  with  which  Lord  Byron 
came  furnished  into  the  field  of  literature,  and  which 
enabled  him,  as  fast  as  his  youthful  fancies  sprung 
up,  to  clothe  them  with  a  diction  worthy  of  their 
strength  and  beauty.  In  general,  the  difficulty  of 
young  writers,  at  their  commencement,  lies  far  less 
in  any  lack  of  thoughts  or  images,  than  in  that  want 
of  a  fitting  organ  to  give  those  conceptions  vent,  to 
which  their  unacquaintance  with  the  great  instru- 
ment of  the  man  of  genius,  his  native  language, 
dooms  them.    It  will  be  found,  indeed,  that  the  three 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  14-5 

most  remarkable  examples  of  early  authoi'ship,  which, 
in  then*  respective  lines,  the  history  of  literature 
affords  —  Pope,  Congreve,  and  Chatterton  —  were 
all  of  them  persons  self-educated*,  according  to  their 
own  intellectual  wants  and  tastes,  and  left,  undis- 
tracted  by  the  worse  than  useless  pedantries  of  the 
schools,  to  seek,  in  the  pure  "  well  of  English  unde- 
filed,"  those  treasures  of  which  they  accordingly  so 
very  early  and  intimatelj'^  possessed  themselves,  f 
To  these  three  instances  may  now  be  added,  virtually, 
that  of  Lord  Byron,  who,  though  a  disciple  of  the 
schools,  was,  intellectually  speaking,  in  them,  not  of 
them,  and  who,  while  his  comrades  were  prying 
curiously  into  the  graves  of  dead  languages,  betook 
himself  to  the  fresh,  living  sources  of  his  own  J,  and 

•  "  I  took  to  reading  by  myself,"  says  Pope,  "  for  which  I 
had  a  very  great  eagerness  and  enthusiasm  ;  ....  I 
followed  every  where,  as  my  fancy  led  me,  and  was  like  a  boy 
gathering  flowers  in  the  fields  and  woods,  just  as  they  fell  in 
his  way.  These  five  or  six  years  I  still  look  upon  as  the 
happiest  part  of  my  life."  It  appears,  too,  that  he  was  him- 
self aware  of  the  advantages  which  this  free  course  of  study 
brought  with  it :  —  "  Mr.  Pope,"  says  Spence,  ♦'  thought  him- 
self the  better,  in  some  respects,  for  not  having  had  a  regular 
education.  He  (as  he  observed  in  particular)  read  originally 
for  the  sense,  whereas  we  are  taught,  for  so  many  years,  to 
read  only  for  words." 

•f  Before  Chatterton  was  twelve  years  old,  he  wrote  a  cata- 
logue, in  the  same  manner  as  Lord  Byron,  of  the  books  he  had 
already  read,  to  the  number  of  seventy.  Of  these  the  chief 
subjects  were  history  and  divinity. 

\  The  perfect  purity  with  which  the  Greeks  wrote  their 
own  language,  was,  with  justice,  perhaps,  attributed  by  them- 
selves to  their  entire  abstinence  from  the  study  of  any  other. 

VOL.  I.  J. 


146  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

from  tlience  drew  those  rich,  varied  stores  of  diction, 
which  have  placed  his  works,  from  the  age  of  two- 
and-twenty  upwards,  among  the  most  precious  de- 
positories of  the  strength  and  sweetness  of  the 
EngUsh  language  that  our  whole  literature  supplies. 

In  the  same  book  that  contains  the  above  re- 
cord of  his  studies,  he  has  written  out,  also  from 
memory,  a  "  List  of  the  different  poets,  dramatic 
or  otherwise,  who  have  distinguished  their  respective 
languages  by  their  productions."  After  enumerating 
the  various  poets,  both  ancient  and  modern,  of 
Europe,  he  thus  proceeds  with  his  catalogue 
through  other  quarters  of  the  world  :  — 

"  Arabia.  —  Mahomet,  whose  Koran  contains 
most  sublime  poetical  passages,  far  surpassing 
European  poetry. 

"  Persia.  —  Ferdousi,  author  of  the  Shah  Nameh, 
the  Persian  Iliad  —  Sadi,  and  Hafiz,  the  immortal 
Hafiz,  the  oriental  Anacreon.  The  last  is  rever- 
enced beyond  any  bard  of  ancient  or  modern  times 
by  the  Persians,  who  resort  to  his  tomb  near  Shiraz, 
to  celebrate  his  memory.  A  splendid  copy  of  his 
works  is  chained  to  his  monument. 

"  America.  —  An  epic  poet  has  already  appeared 
in  that  hemisphere.  Barlow,  author  of  the  Columbiad, 
—  not  10  be  compared  with  the  works  of  more 
polished  nations. 

"  Iceland.)  Denmark,  Norway,  were  famous  for 
their  Skalds.     Among  these  Lodburgh  was  one  of 

"  If  they  became  learned,"  says  Ferguson,  "  it  was  only  l)y 
studying  what  they  themselves  had  produced." 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  147 

the  most  distinguished.  His  Death  Song  breathes 
ferocious  sentiments,  but  a  glorious  and  impassioned 
strain  of  poetry. 

*•'  Hindostan  is  undistinguished  by  any  great  bard, 
—  at  least  the  Sanscrit  is  so  imperfectly  known  to 
Europeans,  we  know  not  what  poetical  relics  may 
exist. 

"  The  Birman  Empire.  —  Here  the  natives  are 
passionately  fond  of  poetry,  but  their  bards  are  un- 
known. 

"  China.  —  I  never  heard  of  any  Chinese  poet 
but  the  Emperor  Kien  Long,  and  his  ode  to  Tea, 
What  a  pity  their  philosopher  Confucius  did  not 
write  poetry,  with  his  precepts  of  morality  ! 

"  Africa.  —  In  Africa  some  of  the  native  melodies 
are  plaintive,  and  the  words  simple  and  affecting ; 
but  whether  their  rude  strains  of  nature  can  be 
classed  with  poetry,  as  the  songs  of  the  bards,  the 
Skalds  of  Europe,  Szc.  &c.,  I  know  not. 

"  This  brief  list  of  poets  I  have  written  down 
from  memory,  without  any  book  of 'reference  ;  con- 
sequently some  errors  may  occur,  but  I  think,  if 
any,  very  trivial.  The  works  of  the  European,  and 
some  of  the  Asiatic;  I  have  perused,  either  in  the 
original  or  translations.  In  my  list  of  English,  I 
have  merely  mentioned  the  greatest ; — to  enumerate 
the  minor  poets  would  be  useless,  as  well  as  tedious. 
Perhaps  Gray,  Goldsmith,  and  Collins,  might  have 
been  added,  as  worthy  of  mention,  in  a  cosmopolite 
account.  But  as  for  the  otiiers,  from  Chaucer  down 
to  Churchill,  they  arc  '  voces  et  praeterea  nihil ; '  — 
sometimes  spoken  of,  rarely  read,  and  never  vvitli 

L  2 


148  NOTICES    OF    THE     '  1807. 

advantage.  Chaucer,  notwithstanding  the  praises 
bestowed  on  him,  I  think  obscene  and  contemptible  : 
—  he  owes  his  celebrity  merely  to  his  antiquity, 
which  he  does  not  deserve  so  well  as  Pierce  Plow- 
man, or  Thomas  of  Ercildoune.  English  living 
poets  I  have  avoided  mentioning;  —  we  have  none 
who  will  not  survive  their  productions.  Taste  is 
over  with  us  ;  and  another  century  will  sweep  our 
empire,  our  literature,  and  our  name,  from  all  but  a 
place  in  the  annals  of  mankind. 

<'  November  30.  1807.  Byron." 

Among  the  papers  of  his  in  my  possession  are 
several  detached  poems  (in  all  nearly  six  hundred 
lines),  which  he  wrote  about  this  period,  but  never 
printed  —  having  produced  most  of  them  after  the 
publication  of  his  "  Hours  of  Idleness."  The  greater 
number  of  these  have  little,  besides  his  name,  to  re- 
commend them  ;  but  there  are  a  few  that,  from  the 
feelings  and  circumstances  that  gave  rise  to  them, 
will,  I  have  no  doubt,  be  interesting  to  the  reader. 

When  he  first  went  to  Newstead,  on  his  arrival 
from  Aberdeen,  he  planted,  it  seems,  a  young  oak  in 
some  part  of  the  grounds,  and  had  an  idea  that  as  it 
flourished  so  should  he.  Some  six  or  seven  years 
after,  on  revisiting  the  spot,  he  found  his  oak  choked 
up  by  weeds,  and  almost  destroyed.  In  this  circum- 
stance, which  happened  soon  after  Lord  Grey  de 
Ruthen  left  Newstead,  originated  one  of  these  poems, 
which  consists  of  five  stanzas,  but  of  which  the  ?evf 
opening  lines  will  be  a  sufficient  specimen  :  — 


1807. 


LIFE    OF    t.ORD    BYRON.  149 


"  Young  Oak,  when  I  planted  thee  deep  in  the  ground, 
I  hoped  that  thy  days  would  be  longer  than  mine ; 
That  thy  dark-waving  branches  would  flourish  arourtd. 
And  ivy  thy  trunk  with  its  mantle  entwine. 

"  Such,  such  was  my  hope,  when,  in  infancy's  years. 

On  the  land  of  my  fathers  I  rear'd  thee  with  pride ; 

They  are  past,  and  I  water  thy  stem  with  my  tears, 

Thy  decay,  not  the  weeds  that  surround  thee  can  hide. 

«'  I  left  thee,  my  Oak,  and,  since  that  fatal  hour,  i 

A  stranger  has  dwelt  in  the  hall  of  my  sire,"  &c.  &C.      ; 

The  subject  ofthe  verses  that  follow  is  sufficiently 
explained  by  the  notice  which  he  has  prefixed  to 
them  ;  and,  as  illustrative  ofthe  romantic  and  almost 
lovelike  feeling  which  he  threw  into  his  school 
friendships,  they  appeared  to  me,  though  rather 
quaint  and  elaborate,  to  be  worth  preserving. 

"  Some  years  ago,  when  at  H ,  a  friend  of 

the  author  engraved  on  a  particular  spot  the  names 
of  both,  with  a  few  additional  words  as  a  memorial. 
Afterwards,  on  receiving  some  real  or  imagined  in- 
jury, the  author  destroyed  the  frail  record  before 

he  left  H .     On  revisiting  the  place  in  1807, 

he  wrote  under  it  the  following  stanzas :  — 

"  Here  once  engaged  the  stranger's  view 

Young  Friendship's  record  simply  traced  ; 
Few  were  her  words,  —  but  yet  though  few. 
Resentment's  hand  the  line  defaced, 

"  Deeply  she  cut  —  but,  not  erased. 
The  characters  were  still  so  plain. 
That  Friendship  once  return'd,  and  gazed,  — 
Till  Memory  hail'd  the  words  again. 
L    3 


150  NOTICES    OF   THE  1807. 

**  Repentance  placed  them  as  before ; 
Forgiveness  join'd  her  gentle  name  ; 
So  fair  the  inscription  seem'd  once  more 
That  Friendship  thought  it  still  the  same. 

"  Thus  might  the  record  now  have  been  ; 
But,  ah,  in  spite  of  Hope's  endeavour. 
Or  Friendship's  tears.  Pride  rush'd  between, 
And  blotted  out  the  line  for  ever !  " 

The  same  romantic  feeling  of  friendship  breathes 
throughout  another  of  these  poems,  in  which  he  has 
taken  for  the  subject  the  ingenious  thought "  L' Amitie 
est  I'Amour  sans  ailes,"  and  concludes  every  stanza 
with  the  words,  "  Friendship  is  Love  without  his 
wings."  Of  the  nine  stanzas  of  which  this  poem 
consists,  the  three  following  appear  the  most  worthy 
of  selection :  — 

"  Why  should  my  anxious  breast  repine, 

Because  my  youth  is  fled  ? 
Days  of  delight  may  still  be  mine, 

Affection  is  not  dead. 
In  tracing  back  the  years  of  youth, 
One  firm  record,  one  lasting  truth 

Celestial  consolation  brings ; 
Bear  it,  ye  breezes,  to  the  seat, 
Where  first  my  heart  responsive  beat,  — 

'  Friendship  is  Love  without  his  wings  ! ' 

"  Seat  of  my  youth  !  thy  distant  spire 

Recalls  each  scene  of  joy; 
My  bosom  glows  with  former  fire,  — 

In  mind  again  a  boy. 
Thy  grove  of  elms,  thy  verdant  hill, 
Thy  every  path  delights  me  still. 

Each  flower  a  double  fragrance  flings  ; 
Again,  as  once,  in  converse  gay. 
Each  dear  associate  seems  to  say, 

'  Friendship  is  Love  without  his  wings !  * 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  151 

"  My  Lycus  !  wherefore  dost  thou  weep  ? 

Thy  falling  tears  restrain; 
Affection  for  a  time  may  sleep, 

But,  oh,  'twill  wake  again. 
Think,  think,  my  friend,  when  next  we  meet, 
Our  long-wish'd  intercourse,  how  sweet! 

From  this  my  hope  of  rapture  springs. 
While  youthful  hearts  thus  fondly  swell, 
Absence,  my  friend,  can  only  tell, 

'  Friendship  is  Love  without  his  wings  ! '  " 

Whether  the  verses  I  am  now  about  to  give  are, 
in  any  degree,  founded  on  fact,  I  have  no  accurate 
means  of  determining.  Fond  as  he  was  of  recording 
every  particular  of  his  youth,  such  an  event,  or  rather 
era,  as  is  here  commemorated,  would  have  been,  of 
all  others,  the  least  likely  to  pass  unmentioned  by 
liim ;  —  and  yet  neither  in  conversation  nor  in  any 
of  his  writings  do  I  remember  even  an  allusion  to 
it.*     On  the  other  hand,  so  entirely  was  all  that  he 

•  The  only  circumstance  I  know,  that  bears  even  remotely 
on  the  subject  of  this  poem,  is  the  following.  About  a  year 
or  two  before  the  date  affixed  to  it,  he  wrote  to  his  mother, 
from  Harrow  (as  I  have  been  told  by  a  person  to  whom 
Mrs.  Byron  herself  communicated  the  circumstance),  to  say, 
that  he  had  lately  had  a  good  deal  of  uneasiness  on  account  of 
a  young  woman,  whom  he  knew  to  have  been  a  favourite  of 
his  late  friend,  Curzon,  and  who,  finding  herself,  after  his 
death,  in  a  state  of  progress  towards  maternity,  had  declared 
Lord  Byron  was  the  father  of  her  child.  This,  he  positively 
assured  his  mother,  was  not  the  case  ;  but,  believing,  as  he  did 
firmly,  that  the  child  belonged  to  Curzon,  it  was  his  wish  that 
it  should  be  brought  up  with  all  possible  care,  and  he,  there- 
fore, entreated  that  his  mother  would  have  the  kindness  to 
take  charge  of  it.  Though  such  a  request  might  well  (as  my 
informant  expresses  it)  have  discomposed  a  temper  more  mild 

L   4 


152  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

wrote, —  making  allowance  for  the  embellishments 
of  fancy,  —  the  transcript  of  his  actual  life  and  feel- 
ings, that  it  is  not  easy  to  suppose  a  poem,  so  full  of 
natural  tenderness,  to  have  been  indebted  for  its 
origin  to  imagination  alone. 

"  TO  MY  SON! 

"  Those  flaxen  locks,  those  eyes  of  blue, 
Bright  as  thy  mother's  in  their  hue ; 
Those  rosy  lips,  whose  dimples  play 
And  smile  to  steal  the  heart  away, 
Recall  a  scene  of  former  joy, 
And  touch  thy  Father's  heart,  my  Boy ! 

"  And  thou  canst  lisp  a  father's  name  — 
Ah,  William,  were  thine  own  the  same, 
No  self-reproach  —  but,  let  me  cease  — 
My  care  for  thee  shall  purchase  peace ; 
Thy  mother's  shade  shall  smile  in  joy. 
And  pardon  all  the  past,  my  Boy  ! 

"  Her  lowly  grave  the  turf  has  prest, 

And  thou  hast  known  a  stranger's  breast.  . 

Derision  sneers  upon  thy  birth. 

And  yields  thee  scarce  a  name  on  earth  ; 

Yet  shall  not  these  one  hope  destroy,  — 

A  Father's  heart  is  thine,  ray  Boy  ! 


than  Mrs.  Byron's,  she  notwithstanding  answered  her  son  in 
the  kindest  terms,  saying  that  she  would  willingly  receive  the 
child  as  soon  as  it  was  born,  and  bring  it  up  in  whatever 
manner  he  desired.  Happily,  however,  the  infant  died  almost 
immediately,  and  was  thus  spared  the  being  a  tax  on  the  good 
nature  of  any  body. 


1807.  tip's    OF    LORD    BYRON.  153 

"  Why,  let  the  world  unfeeling  frown, 
Must  I  fond  Nature's  claim  disown  ? 
Ah,  no  —  though  moralists  reprove, 
I  hail  thee,  dearest  child  of  love, 
Fair  cherub,  pledge  of  youth  and  joy  — 
A  Father  guards  thy  birth,  my  Boy  ! 

"  Oh,  'twill  be  sweet  in  thee  to  trace, 
Ere  age  has  wrinkled  o'er  my  face, 
Ere  half  my  glass  of  life  is  run. 
At  once  a  brother  and  a  son  ; 
And  all  my  wane  of  years  employ 
In  justice  done  to  thee,  my  Boy  ! 

"  Although  so  young  thy  heedless  sire, 
Youth  will  not  damp  parental  fire ; 
And,  wert  thou  still  less  dear  to  me, 
While  Helen's  form  revives  in  thee. 
The  breast,  which  beat  to  former  joy, 
Will  ne'er  desert  its  pledge,  my  Boy  ! 

«  B ,  1807."* 


*  In  this  practice  of  dating  his  juvenile  poems  he  followed 
the  example  of  Milton,  who  (says  Johnson),  "  by  affixing  the 
dates  to  his  first  compositions,  a  boast  of  which  the  learned 
Politian  had  given  him  an  example,  seems  to  commend  the 
earliness  of  his  own  compositions  to  the  notice  of  posterity." 

The  following  trifle,  written  also  by  him  in  1 807,  has  never, 
as  far  as  I  know,  appeared  in  print :  — 

"   EPITAPH    ON    JOHN    ADAMS,    OF    SOUTHWELL,    A    CARRIER, 
"    WHO    DIED    OF    DRUNKENNESS. 

"  John  Adams  lies  here,  of  the  parish  of  Southwell, 
A  Carrier,  who  canied  his  can  to  his  mouth  well  ; 
He  carried  so  much,  and  he  carried  so  fast, 
He  could  cany  no  more  —  so  was  carried  at  last ; 
For,  the  liquor  he  drank  being  too  much  for  one. 
He  could  not  cany  off,  —  so  he  's  now  carri-on. 

"  B ,  Sept.  1807.'" 


154<  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1807 


But  the  most  remarkable  of  these  poems  is  one 
of  a  date  prior  to  any  I  have  given,  being  written  in 
December,  1806,  when  he  was  not  yet  nineteen  years 
old.  It  contains,  as  will  be  seen,  his  religious  creed 
at  that  period,  and  shows  how  early  the  struggle 
between  natural  piety  and  doubt  began  in  his  mind. 

«  THE  PRAYER  OF  NATURE. 

"  Father  of  Light !  great  God  of  Heaven  ! 
Hear'st  thou  the  accents  of  despair? 
Can  guilt  like  man's  be  e'er  forgiven  ? 

Can  vice  atone  for  crimes  by  prayer? 
Father  of  Light,  on  thee  I  call ! 

Thou  see'st  my  soul  is  dark  within ; 
Thou  who  canst  mark  the  sparrow's  fall, 

Avert  from  me  the  death  of  sin. 
No  shrine  I  seek,  to  sects  unknown, 

Oh  point  to  me  the  path  of  truth  ! 
Thy  dread  omnipotence  I  own. 

Spare,  yet  amend,  the  faults  of  youth. 
Let  bigots  rear  a  gloomy  fane, 

Let  superstition  hail  the  pile, 
Let  priests,  to  spread  their  sable  reign, 

With  tales  of  mystic  rites  beguile. 
Shall  man  confine  his  Maker's  sway 

To  Gothic  domes  of  mouldering  stone  ? 
Thy  temple  is  the  face  of  day  ; 

Earth,  ocean,  heaven,  thy  boundless  throne. 
Shall  man  condemn  his  race  to  hell 

Unless  they  bend  in  pompous  form ; 
Tell  us  that  all,  for  one  who  fell, 

Must  perish  in  the  mingling  storm? 
Shall  each  pretend  to  reach  the  skies, 

Yet  doom  his  brother  to  expire. 
Whose  soul  a  different  hope  supplies, 

Or  doctrines  less  severe  inspire  ? 


1807. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  155 

Shall  these,  by  creeds  they  can't  expound, 

Prepare  a  fancied  bliss  or  woe  ? 
Shall  reptiles,  grovelling  on  the  ground, 

Their  great  Creator's  purpose  know  ? 
Shall  those  who  live  for  self  alone, 

Whose  years  float  on  in  daily  crime  — 
Shall  they  by  Faith  for  guilt  atone. 

And  live  beyond  the  bounds  of  Time? 
Father  !  no  prophet's  laws  I  seek,  — 

Thy  laws  in  Nature's  works  appear ;  — 
I  own  myself  corrupt  and  weak. 

Yet  will  I  pray,  for  thou  wilt  hear ! 
Thou,  who  canst  guide  the  wandering  star 

Through  trackless  realms  of  Other's  space  ; 
Who  calm'st  the  elemental  war. 

Whose  hand  from  pole  to  pole  I  trace  : 
Thou,  who  in  wisdom  placed  me  here, 

Who,  when  thou  wilt,  can  take  me  hence. 
Ah  !  whilst  I  tread  this  earthly  sphere, 

Extend  to  me  thy  wide  defence. 
To  Thee,  my  God,  to  Thee  I  call ! 

Whatever  weal  or  woe  betide. 
By  thy  command  I  rise  or  fall, 

In  thy  protection  I  confide. 
If,  when  this  dust  to  dust  restored. 

My  soul  shall  float  on  airy  wing. 
How  shall  thy  glorious  name  adored, 


Inspire  her  feeble  voice  to  sin 


o 


.  I 


But,  if  this  fleeting  spirit  share 

With  clay  the  grave's  eternal  bed, 
While  life  yet  throbs,  I  raise  my  prayer. 

Though  doom'd  no  more  to  quit  the  dead. 
To  Thee  I  breathe  my  humble  strain, 

Grateful  for  all  thy  mercies  past. 
And  hope,  my  God,  to  thee  again 

This  erring  life  may  fly  at  last. 

«  29th  Dec.  1806.  Byroi»." 


156  ■       NOTICES    OF    THE  18071 

In  another  of  these  poems,  which  extends  to 
about  a  hundred  Hnes,  and  which  he  wrote  under 
the  melancholy  impression  that  he  should  soon  die, 
we  find  him  concluding  with  a  prayer  in  somewhat  the 
same  spirit.  After  bidding  adieu  to  all  the  favourite 
scenes  of  his  youth  *,  he  thus  continues,  — 

"  Forget  this  world,  my  restless  sprite, 

Turn,  turn  thy  thoughts  to  Heav'n  : 
Tliere  must  thou  soon  direct  thy  flight. 

If  errors  are  forgiven. 
To  bigots  and  to  sects  unknown, 
Bow  down  beneath  the  Almighty's  throne  ;  — 

To  him  address  thy  trembling  prayer ; 
He,  who  is  merciful  and  just, 
Will  not  reject  a  child  of  dust. 

Although  his  meanest  care. 
Father  of  Light,  to  thee  I  call. 

My  soul  is  dark  within  ; 
Thou,  who  canst  mark  the  sparrow  fall. 

Avert  the  death  of  sin. 
Thou,  who  canst  guide  the  wandering  star, 
Who  calm'st  the  elemental  war, 

Whose  mantle  is  yon  boundless  sky. 
My  thoughts,  my  words,  my  crimes  forgive ; 
And,  since  I  soon  must  cease  to  live, 

Instruct  me  how  to  die.  1807. 

•  Annesley  is,  of  course,  not  forgotten   among  the  num- 
ber: — 

"  And  shall  I  here  forget  the  scene, 

Still  nearest  to  my  breast? 
Rocks  rise  and  rivers  roll  between 

The  rural  spot  which  passion  blest ; 
Yet,  Mary,  all  thy  beauties  seem 
Fresh  as  in  Love's  bewitching  dream,"  &c.  &C4 


J807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  157 

We  have  seen,  by  a  former  letter,  that  the  law 
proceedings  for  the  recovery  of  his  Rochdale  pro- 
perty had  been  attended  with  success  in  some  trial 
of  the  case  at  Lancaster.  The  following  note  to 
one  of  his  Southwell  friends,  announcing  a  second 
triumph  of  the  cause,  shows  how  sanguinely  and, 
as  it  turned  out,  erroneously,  he  calculated  on  the 
results. 

«  Feb.  9.  1807. 

"  Dear , 

"  I  have  the  pleasure  to  inform  you  we  have 
gained  the  Rochdale  cause  a  second  time,  by  which 
I  am  s£60,000  J}! us.     Yours  ever, 

"  Byrox." 

In  the  month  of  April  we  find  him  still  at  South- 
well, and  addressing  to  his  friend,  Dr.  Pigot,  who  was 
at  Edinburgh,  the  following  note  :  *  — 

*  It   appears    from  a  passage  in  one   of   Miss 's 

letters  to  her  brother,  that  Lord  Byron  sent,  through  this 
gentleman,  a  copy  of  his  poems  to  Mr.  Mackenzie,  tlie  author 
of  the  Man  of  Feeling :  —  "I  am  glad  you  mentioned  Mr. 
Mackenzie's  having  got  a  copy  of  Lord  B.'s  poems,  and 
what  he  tliought  of  them  —  Lord  B.  was  so  much  pleased  !  " 

In  another  letter,  the  fair  writer  says,  — "  Lord  Byron 
desired  me  to  tell  you  that  the  reason  you  did  not  hear  from 
him  was  because  his  publication  was  not  so  forward  as  he  had 
flattered  himself  it  would  have  been.  I  told  him,  '  he  was  no 
more  to  be  depended  on  than  a  woman,'  which  instantly 
brought  the  softness  of  that  sex  into  his  countenance,  for  he 
blushed  exceedingly." 


158  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

"  Southwell,  April,  1807. 
"  My  dear  PIgot, 

"  Allow  me  to  congratulate  you  on  the  success 
of  your  first  examination  — '  Courage,  mon  ami.* 
The  title  of  Doctor  will  do  wonders  with  the  damsels. 
I  shall  most  probably  be  in  Essex  or  London  when 

you  arrive  at  this  d d  place,  where  I  am  detained 

by  the  publication  of  my  rhymes. 

"  Adieu.  —  Believe  me  yours  very  truly, 

"  Byron. 

"  P.  S.  Since  we  met,  I  have  reduced  myself  by 
violent  exercise,  much  physic,  and  hot  bathing,  from 
H  stone  61b.  to  12  stone  71b.  In  all  I  have  lost 
27  pounds.     Bravo  !  —  what  say  you  ?  " 

His  movements  and  occupations  for  the  remainder 
of  this  year  will  be  best  collected  from  a  series  of 
his  own  letters,  which  I  am  enabled,  by  the  kindness 
of  the  lady  to  whom  they  were  addressed,  to  give. 
Though  these  letters  are  boyishly  *  written,  and  a 
good  deal  of  their  pleasantry  is  of  that  conventional 
kind  which  depends  more  upon  phrase  than  thought, 
they  will  yet,  I  think,  be  found  curious  and  interest- 
ing, not  only  as  enabling  us  to  track  him  through 
this  period  of  his  life,  but  as  throwing  light  upon 
various  little  traits  of  character,  and  laying  open  to 

*  He  was,  indeed,  a  thorough  boy,  at  tliis  period,  in  everj' 

respect :  —  "  Next  Monday  "  (says  Miss )  "  is  our 

great  fair.  Lord  Byron  talks  of  it  with  as  much  pleasure  as 
little  Henry,  and  declares  lie  will  ride  in  the  round-about, — 
but  I  think  he  will  change  his  mind." 


J807,  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  159 

US  the  first  working  of  his  hopes  and  fears  while 
waiting,  in  suspense,  the  opinions  that  were  to  de- 
cide, as  he  thought,  his  future  fame.  The  first  of 
the  series,  which  is  without  date,  appears  to  have 
been  written  before  he  had  left  Southwell.  The 
other  letters,  it  will  be  seen,  are  dated  from  Cam- 
bridge and  from  London. 

Letter  12.  TO  MISS 

"  June  11.  1807. 

"  Dear  Queen  Bess, 

"  Savage  ought  to  be  immortal:  —  though  not 
a  thorough-bred  hull-dog,  he  is  the  finest  puppy  I 
ever  saw,  and  will  answer  much  better  ;  in  his  great 
and  manifold  kindness  he  has  already  bitten  my 
fingers,  and  disturbed  the  gravity  of  old  Boatswain, 
who  is  grievously  discomposed.  I  wish  to  be  informed 
what   he   costs,  his  expenses,  &c.  <S:c.,   that  I  may 

indemnify  Mr.  G .     My   thanks  are  all  I  can 

give  for  the  trouble  he  has  taken,  make  a  long  speech, 
and  conclude  it  with  12  3  4  5  6  7.*  I  am  out  of 
practice,  so  deputize  you  as  legate,  —  ambassador 
would  not  do  in  a  matter  concerning  the  Pope,  which 
I  presume  this  must,  as  the  whole  turns  upon  a  Bull. 

"  Yours, 

«  Byron. 

«P.S.    I  write  in  bed." 

*  He  here  alludes  to  an  odd  fancy  or  trick  of  his  own ;  — 
whenever  he  was  at  a  loss  for  something  to  say,  he  used  always 
lo  gabble  over  "12  3  4  5  6  7." 


IQQ  NOTICES    OF    THE  1«07- 

Letter  13.  TO  MISS •• 

«  Cambridge,  June  30.  1807. 

" '  Better  late  than  never,  Pal, '"  is  a  saying  of 
which  you  know  the  origin,  and  as  it  is  applicable  on 
the  present  occasion,  you  will  excuse  its  conspicuous 
place  in  the  front  of  my  epistle.     I  am  almost  super- 
annuated here.     My  old  friends  (with  the  exception 
of  a  very  few)  all  departed,  and  I  am  preparing  to 
follow  them,  but  remain  till  ^Monday  to  be  present  at 
three  Oratorios,  two  Concerts,  a  Fair,  and  a  Ball.    I 
find  I  am  not  only  thinner  but  taller  by  an  inch  since 
my  last  visit.     1  was  obliged  to  tell  every  body  my 
name,  nobody  having  the  least  recollection  of  my 
visage,  or  person.     Even  the  hero  of  my  Cornelian 
(who  is  now  sitting  vis-d-vis,  reading  a  volume  of 
my  Poetics)  passed  me  in   Trinity  walks  without 
recognising  me  in  the  least,  and  was  thunderstruck 
at  the  alteration  which  had  taken  place  in  my  coun- 
tenance, &c.  &c.     Some   say  I  look  better,  others 
worse,  but  all  agree  I  am  thinner  —  more  I  do  not 
require.    I  have  lost  two  pounds  in  my  weight  since  I 
leftyour  cursed,  detestable,  and  abhorred  abode  of  sraH- 
dal*,  where,  excepting  yourself  and  John  Becher, 

*  Notwithstanding  the  abuse  which,  evidently  more  in  sport 
than  seriousness,  he  lavishes,  in  the  course  of  these  letters^ 
upon  Southwell,  he  was,  in  after  days,  taught  to  feel  that  the 
hours  which  he  had  passed  in  this  place  were  far  more  happy 
than  any  he  had  known  afterwards.  In  a  letter  written  not 
long  since  to  his  servant,  Fletcher,  by  a  lady  who  had  been  in- 
timate with  him,  in  his  young  days,  at  Southwell,  there  are  the 
following  words :  — "  Your  poor,  good  master  always  called 
me  '  Old  Piety,'  when  I  preached  to  him.     When  he  paid 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRO.V.  161 

I  care  not  if  the  whole  race  were  consigned  to 
the  Pit  of  Acheron,  which  I  would  visit  in  person 
rather  than  contaminate  my  sandals  with  the  polluted 
dust  of  Southwell.  Seriously,  unless  obliged  by  the 
emptiness  of  my  purse  to  revisit  Mrs.  B.,  you  will  see 
me  no  more. 

"  On  Monday  I  depart  for  London.  I  quit  Cam- 
bridge with  little  regret,  because  our  set  are 
vanished,  and  my  musical  protege  before  mentioned 
has  left  the  choir,  and  is  stationed  in  a  mercantile 
house  of  considerable  eminence  in  the  metropolis. 
You  may  have  heard  me  observe  he  is  exactly  to  an 
hour  two  years  younger  than  myself.  I  found  him 
grown  considerably,  and,  as  you  will  suppose,  very 
glad  to  see  his  former  Patron.  He  is  nearly  my 
height,  very  thin,  very  fair  complexion,  dark  eyes, 
and  light  locks.  My  opinion  of  his  mind  you  already 
know  ;  — I  hope  I  shall  never  have  occasion  to  change 
it.  Every  body  here  conceives  me  to  be  an  invalid. 
The  University  at  present  is  very  gay  from  the  fetes 
of  divers  kinds.  I  supped  out  last  night,  but  eat 
(or  ate)  nothing,  sipped  a  bottle  of  claret,  went  to 
bed  at  two,  and  rose  at  eight.  I  have  commenced 
early  rising,  and  find  it  agrees  with  me.  The  Mas- 
ters and  the  Fellows  all  very  polite,  but  look  a  little 
askance  —  don't  much  admire  lampoons — truth 
always  disagreeable. 

me  his  last  visit,  he  said,  '  Well,  good  friend,  I  shall  never  be 
so  happy  again  as  I  was  in  old  Southwell.'  "  His  real  opinion 
of  the  advantages  of  this  town,  as  a  place  of  residence,  will  be 
seen  in  a  subsequent  letter,  where  he  most  strenuously  recom- 
mends it,  in  that  point  of  view,  to  Mr.  Dallas. 
VOL.  I.  M 


162  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

"  Write,  and  tell  me  how  the  inhabitants  of  your 
Menagerie  go  o»,  and  if  my  publication  goes  off  well : 
do  the  quadrupeds  fjrowl  .*'  Apropos,  my  bull-dog  is 
deceased  —  '  Flesh  both  of  cur  and  man  is  grass.' 
Address  your  answer  to  Cambridge.  If  I  am  gone, 
it  will  be  forwarded.  Sad  news  just  arrived  —  Rus- 
sians beat — a  bad  set,  eat  nothing  but  oil,  conse- 
quently must  melt  before  a  hard  fire.  I  get  awkward 
in  my  academic  habiliments  for  want  of  practice. 
Got  up  in  a  window  to  hear  the  oratorio  at  St. 
Mary's,  popped  down  in  the  middle  of  the  Messiah, 
tore  a  woeful  rent  in  the  back  of  my  best  black  silk 
gown,  and  damaged  an  egregious  pair  of  breeches. 
Mem. — never  tumbled  from  a  church  window  during 
service.  Adieu,  dear  *  *  *  *  !  do  not  remember  me 
to  any  body  :  —  to  forget  and  be  forgotten  by  the 
people  of  Southwell  is  all  I  aspire  to." 


Letter  14.  TO  MISS 


'<  Trin.  Coll.  Camb.  July  5.  1807. 
"  Since  my  last  letter  I  have  determined  to  reside 
another  year  at  Granta,  as  my  rooms,  &c.  Sec.  are 
finished  in  great  style,  several  old  friends  come  up 
again,  and  many  new  acquaintances  made  ;  conse- 
quently my  inclination  leads  me  forward,  and  I  shall 
return  to  college  in  October  if  still  alive.  My  life 
here  has  been  one  continued  routine  of  dissipation  — 
out  at  different  places  every  day,  engaged  to  more 
dinners,  Sec.  &c.  than  my  stay  would  permit  me  to 
fulfil.  At  this  moment  I  write  with  a  bottle  of  claret 
in  my  head  and  tears  in  my  eyes;  for  I  have  just 
parted  with  my  '  Cornelian^  who  spent  the  evening 


1807. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  163 


with  me.  As  it  was  our  last  interview,  I  postponed 
my  engagement  to  devote  the  hours  of  the  Sabbath 
to  friendship:  —  EdJeston  and  I  have  separated  for 
the  present,  and  my  mind  is  a  chaos  of  hope  and 
sorrow.  To-morrow  I  set  out  for  London :  you  will 
address  your  answer  to  '  Gordon's  Hotel,  Albemarle 
Street,'  where  I  sojourn  during  my  visit  to  the  me- 
tropolis. 

"  I  rejoice  to  hear  you  are  interested  in  my  protege; 
lie  has  been  my  almost  constant  associate  since  Oc- 
tober, 1805,  when  I  entered  Trinity  College.  His 
voice  first  attracted  ray  attention,  his  countenance 
fixed  it,  and  his  manners  attached  me  to  him  for 
ever.  He  departs  for  a  mercantile  house  in  town  in 
October,  and  we  shall  probably  not  meet  till  the 
expiration  of  my  minority,  when  I  shall  leave  to  his 
decision  either  entering  as  a  partner  through  my 
interest,  or  residing  with  me  altogether.  Of  course 
he  would  in  his  present  frame  of  mind  prefer  the 
latter,  but  he  may  alter  his  opinion  previous  to  that 
period  ;  —  however,  he  shall  have  his  choice.  I  cer- 
tainly love  him  more  than  any  human  being,  and 
neither  time  nor  distance  have  had  the  least  effect  on 
my  (in  general)  changeable  disposition.  In  short, 
we  shall  put  Lady  E.  Butler  and  Miss  Ponsonhj  to 
the  blush,  Pi/lades  and  Orestes  out  of  countenance, 
and  want  nothing  but  a  catastrophe  like  Nisxs  and 
Euri/alus,  to  give  Jonathan  and  David  the  '  go  by.' 
He  certainly  is  perhaps  more  attached  to  me  than 
even  I  am  in  return.  During  the  whole  of  my  resi- 
dence at  Cambridge  we  met  every  day,  summer  and 
winter,  without  passing  one  tiresome  moment,  and 

M  2 


164  NOTICES    OF    THE  1S07. 

separated  each  time  with  increasing  rehictance.  I 
hope  you  will  one  day  see  us  together,  he  is  the  only 
being  I  esteem,  though  I  like  many.  * 

*  It  may  be  as  well  to  mention  here  the  sequel  of  this  en- 
thusiastic attachment.  In  tlie  year  1811  young  Edleston  died 
of  a  consumption,  and  the  following  letter,  addressed  by  Lord 
Byron  to  the  mother  of  his  fair  Southwell  correspondent,  will 
show  with  what  melancholy  faithfulness,  among  the  many  his 
heart  had  then  to  mourn  for,  he  still  dwelt  on  the  memory  of 
his  young  college  friend  :  — 

«  Cambridge,  Oct.  28.  1811. 
«  Dear  Madam, 

"  I  am  about  to  write  to  you  on  a  silly  subject,  and  yet  I 
cannot  well  do  otherwise.  You  may  remember  a  cornelian, 
which  some  years  ago  I  consigned  to  Miss  *  *  *  *,  indeed  gave 
to  her,  and  now  I  am  going  to  make  the  most  selfish  and  rude 
of  requests.  The  person  who  gave  it  to  me,  when  I  was  very 
young,  is  dead,  and  though  a  long  time  lias  elapsed  since  we 
met,  as  it  was  the  only  memorial  I  possessed  of  that  person 
(in  whom  I  was  very  much  interested),  it  has  acquired  a  value 
by  this  event  I  could  have  wished  it  never  to  have  borne  in  my 
eyes.  If,  therefore,  Miss  *  *  *  *  should  have  preserved  it,  I 
must,  under  these  circumstances,  beg  her  to  excuse  my  request- 
ing it  to  be  transmitted  to  me  at  No.  8.  St.  James's  Street, 
London,  and  I  will  replace  it  by  something  she  may  remember 
me  by  equally  well.  As  she  was  always  so  kind  as  to  feel 
interested  in  the  fate  of  him  that  formed  the  subject  of  our 
conversation,  you  may  tell  her  tlial  the  giver  of  that  cornelian 
died  in  May  last  of  a  consumption,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one, 
making  the  sixth,  within  four  months,  of  friends  and  relatives 
that  I  have  lost  between  May  and  the  end  of  August. 
"  Believe  me,  dear  Madam,  yours  very  sincerely, 

"  Byron. 
"   P.  S.    I  go  to  London  to-morrow." 

The  cornelian  heart  was,  of  course,  returned,  and  Lord 
Bvron,  at  the  same  time,  reminded  that  he  had  left  it  with 
Miss  *  *  *  • 


1807. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  165 


"  The  Marquis  of  Tavistock  was  down  the  other 
day  ;  I  supped  with  him  at  his  tutor's  —  entirely  a 
Whig  party.  The  opposition  muster  strong  here 
now,  and  Lord  Hartington,  the  Duke  of  Leinster, 
&c.  &-C.  are  to  join  us  in  October,  so  every  thing  will 
be  splendid.  The  music  is  all  over  at  present.  Met 
with  another  '  accidency  ' —  upset  a  butter-boat  in 
the  lap  of  a  lady  —  look'd  very  blue  —  spectators 
grinned  — '  curse  'em  ! '  Apropos,  sorry  to  say, 
been  drunk  every  day,  and  not  quite  sober  yet  — 
however,  touch  no  meat,  nothing  but  fish,  soup,  and 
vegetables,  consequently  it  does  me  no  harm  —  sad 
dogs  all  the  Cantabs.  Mem.  —  ive  mean  to  reform 
next  January.  This  place  is  a  monotony  of  endless 
variety — like  it  —  hate  Southwell.  Has  Ridge  sold 
well?  or  do  the  ancients  demur?  What  ladies  have 
bought  ? 

*'  Saw  a  girl  at  St.  Mary's  the  image  of  Anne*  *  *, 
thought  it  was  her  —  all  in  the  wrong  —  the  lady 
stared,  so  did  I —  I  blushed,  so  did  not  the  lad}',  — 
sad  thing  —  wish  women  had  more  modesty.  Talk- 
ing of  women,  puts  me  in  mind  of  my  terrier  Fanny 
—  how  is  she?  Got  a  headach,  must  go  to  bed- 
up  early  in  the  morning  to  travel.  My  protege 
breakfosts  with  me  ;  parting  spoils  my  appetite  — 
excepting  from  Southwell.  Mem.  I  hate  Southwell. 
Yours,  &c." 


Letter  15.  TO  MISS 


«   Gordon's  Hotel,  July  IS.  1P07. 

"  You  write  most  excellent  epistles  —  a  fig  for 

other  correspondents,  with  their  nonsensical  apolo- 


166  NOTICES    OF    THE  1S07. 

gies  for  '■hnoxmng  nouylit  about  it,'  —  you  send  me  a 
delightful  budget.  I  am  here  in  a  perpetual  vortex 
of  dissipation  (very  pleasant  for  all  that),  and, 
strange  to  tell,  I  get  thinner,  being  now  below 
eleven  stone  considerably.  Stay  in  town  a  month, 
perhaps  six  weeks,  trip  into  Essex,  and  then,  as  a 
favour,  irradiate  Southwell  for  three  days  with  the 
light  of  my  countenance ;  but  nothing  shall  ever 
make  me  reside  there  again.  I  positively  return  to 
Cambridge  in  October  ;  we  are  to  be  uncommonly 
gay,  or  in  truth  I  should  cut  the  University.  An 
extraordinary  circumstance  occurred  to  me  at  Cam- 
bridge ;  a  girl  so  very  like  *  *  made  her  appear- 
ance, that  nothing  but  the  most  minute  inspection 
could  have  undeceived  me.  I  wish  I  had  asked  if 
she  had  ever  been  at  H  *  *  * 

"What  the  devil  would  Ridge  have?  is  not  fifty 
in  a  fortnight,  before  the  advertisements,  a  sufficient 
sale  ?  I  hear  many  of  the  London  booksellers  have 
them,  and  Crosby  has  sent  copies  to  the  principal 
watering  places.  Are  they  liked  or  not  in  South- 
well ?*****!  wish  Boatswain  had 
swallowed  Damon  !  How  is  Bran  ?  by  the  immortal 
gods,  Bran  ought  to  be  a  Count  of  the  Holi/  Roman 
Empire. 

"  The  intelligence  of  London  cannot  be  interest- 
ing to  you,  who  have  rusticated  all  your  life  —  the 
annals  of  routs,  riots,  balls  and  boxing-matches, 
cards  and  crim.  cons.,  parliamentary  discussion, 
political  details,  masquerades,  mechanics,  Argyle 
Street  Institution  and  aquatic  races,  love  and  lot- 
teries, Brookes's  and  Buonaparte,  opera-singers  and 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  167 

oratorios,  wine,  women,  wax-v/ork,  and  weather- 
cocks, can't  accord  with  your  insulated  ideas  of  de- 
corum and  other  silly  expressions  not  inserted  in  our 
vocabulary. 

"Oh!  Southwell,  Southwell,  howl  rejoice  to  have 
left  thee,  and  how  I  curse  the  heavy  hours  I  drag- 
ged along,  for  so  many  months,  among  the  Mohawks 
who  inhabit  your  kraals !  —  However,  one  thing  I 
do  not  regret,  which  is  having  pared  off  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  flesh  to  enable  me  to  slip  into  '  an  eel 
skin,'  and  vie  with  the  slim  beaux  of  modern  times ; 
though  I  am  sorry  to  say,  it  seems  to  be  the  mode 
amongst  gentlemen  to  grow  fat,  and  I  am  told  I  am 
at  least  fourteen  pound  below  the  fashion.  How- 
ever, I  decrease  instead  of  enlarging,  which  is  extra- 
ordinary, as  violent  exercise  in  London  is  impractica- 
ble ;  but  I  attribute  the  phenomenon  to  our  evening 
squeezes  at  public  and  private  parties.  I  heard 
from  Ridge  this  morning  (the  14th,  my  letter  was 
begun  yesterday):  he  says  the  poems  go  on  as  well 
as  can  be  wished ;  the  seventy-five  sent  to  town 
are  circulated,  and  a  demand  for  fifty  more  com- 
plied with,  the  day  he  dated  his  epistle,  though 
the  advertisements  are  not  yet  half  published. 
Adieu. 

"  P.  S.  Lord  Carlisle,  on  receiving  my  poems, 
sent,  before  he  opened  the  book,  a  tolerably  hand- 
some letter :  —  I  have  not  heard  from  him  since. 
His  opinions  I  neither  know  nor  care  about :  if  he  is 
the  least  insolent,  I   shall  enrol  him  with  Bulla'  * 

*  In  the  Collection  of  liis  Poems  printed  for  private  cii'- 
culation,  he  had   inserted  some  severe  verses  on  Dr.  Butler, 

M    4; 


168  NOTICES    OF    THE  lf-07. 

and  the  other  worthies.  He  Is  in  Yorkshire,  poor 
man  !  and  very  ill  !  He  said  he  had  not  had  time 
to  read  the  contents,  but  thought  it  necessary  to 
acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the  volume  immediately. 
Perhaps  the  Earl  '  bears  no  brother  near  the  throne,' 
— if  so,  I  will  make  his  sceptre  totter  in  his  hands. — 
Adieu  !  " 


Letter  16.  TO   MISS 


"   August  2.  1S07. 

"  London  begins  to  disgorge  its  contents  — 
town  is  empty  —  consequently  I  can  scribble  at 
leisure,  as  occupations  are  less  numerous.  In  a 
fortnight  I  shall  depart  to  fulfil  a  country  engage- 
ment ;  but  expect  two  epistles  from  you  previous 
to  that  period.  Ridge  does  not  proceed  rapidly  in 
Notts  —  very  possible.  In  town  things  wear  a  more 
promising  aspect,  and  a  man  whose  works  are 
praised  by  reviewers,  admired  by  duchesses,  and  sold 
by  every  bookseller  of  the  metropolis,  does  not  dedi- 
cate much  consideration  to  rustic  readers.  I  have 
now  a  review  before  me,  entitled  '  Literary  Recre- 
ations,' where  my  hardship  is  applauded  far  beyond 
my  deserts.  I  know  nothing  of  the  critic,  but  think 
him  a  very  discerning  gentleman,  and  myself  &  devil- 
ish clever  fellow.  His  critique  pleases  me  particu- 
larly, because  it  is  of  great  length,  and  a  proper 
quantum  of  censure  is  administered,  just  to  give  an 

which  he  omitted  in  the  subsequent  publication,  — at  the  same 
time  explaining  why  he  did  so,  in  a  note  little  less  severe  than 
the  verses. 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  169 

agreeable  irlish  to  the  praise.  You  know  I  hate  hi- 
sipid,  unqualified,  common-place  compliment.  If 
you  would  wish  to  see  it,  order  the  13th  Number  of 
'  Literary  Recreations  '  for  the  last  month.  I  assure 
vou  I  have  not  the  most  distant  idea  of  the  writer 
of  the  article  —  it  is  printed  in  a  periodical  publi- 
cation —  and  though  I  have  written  a  paper  (a  review 
of  Wordsworth  *),  which  appears  in  the  same  work, 
I  am  ignorant  of  every  other  person  concerned  in  it 
—  even  the  editor,  whose  name  I  have  not  heard. 
My  cousin,  Lord  Alexander  Gordon,  who  resided  in 
the  same  hotel,  told  me  his  mother,  her  Grace  of 
Gordon,  requested  he  would  introduce  my  Poetical 
Lordship  to  her  Highness,  as  she  had  bought  my 
volume,  admired  it  exceedingly,  in  common  with  the 
rest  of  the  fashionable  Avorld,  and  wished  to  claim 


*  This  first  attempt  of  Lord  Byron  at  reviewing  (for  it  will 
be  seen  that  he,  once  or  twice  afterwards,  tried  his  hand  at  this 
least  poetical  of  employments)  is  remarkable  only  as  sliowing 
how  plausibly  he  could  assume  the  established  tone  and 
phraseology  of  these  minor  judgment-seats  of  criticism.  For 
instance :  — "  The  volumes  before  us  are  by  the  author  of 
Lyrical  Ballads,  a  collection  which  has  not  undeservedly  met 
with  a  considerable  share  of  public  applause.  The  character- 
istics of  Mr.  Wordsworth's  muse  are  simple  and  flowing, 
though  occasionally  inharmonious,  verse,  —  strong  and  some- 
times irresistible  appeals  to  the  feelings,  with  unexceptionable 
sentiments.  Though  the  present  work  may  not  equal  his 
former  efforts,  many  of  the  poems  possess  a  native  elegance," 
&c.  &c.  &c.  If  Mr.  Wordsworth  ever  chanced  to  cast  his,eye 
over  this  article,  how  little  could  he  have  suspected  that  imder 
that  dull  prosaic  mask  lurked  one  who,  in  five  short  years  from 
thence,  would  rival  even  him  in  poetry. 


170  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807. 

her  relationship  with  the  author.  I  was  unluckily 
engaged  on  an  excursion  for  some  days  afterwards, 
and  as  the  Duchess  was  on  the  eve  of  departing  for 
Scotland,  I  have  postponed  my  introduction  till  the 
winter,  when  I  shall  favour  the  lady,  whose  taste  1 
shall  not  dispute,  with  my  most  sublime  and  edifying 
conversation.  She  is  now  in  the  Highlands,  and 
Alexander  took  his  departure,  a  few  daj's  ago,  for 
the  same  blessed  seat  of  '•dark  rolling  ivinds.' 

"  Crosby,  my  London  publisher,  has  disposed  of 
his  second  importation,  and  has  sent  to  Ridge  for  a 
third  —  at  least  so  he  says.  In  every  bookseller's 
window  I  see  my  own  name,  and  sai/  nothing,  but 
enjoy  my  fame  in  secret.  My  last  reviewer  kindly 
requests  me  to  alter  my  determination  of  writing  no 
more  ;  and  '  A  Friend  to  the  Cause  of  Literature ' 
begs  I  will  gratify  the  jnihlic  with  some  new  work 
'  at  no  very  distant  period.'  Who  would  not  be  a 
bard  ?  —  that  is  to  say,  if  all  critics  would  be  so  polite. 
However,  the  others  will  pay  me  off,  I  doubt  not, 
for  this  gentle  encouragement.  If  so,  have  at  'em  ? 
By  the  by,  I  have  written  at  my  intervals  of  leisure, 
after  two  in  the  morning,  380  lines  in  blank  verse, 
of  Bosworth  Field.  I  have  luckily  got  Hutton's 
account.  I  shall  extend  the  poem  to  eight  or  ten 
books,  and  shall  have  finished  it  in  a  year.  Whether 
it  will  be  published  or  not  must  depend  on  circum- 
stances. So  much  for  egotism  !  My  laurels  have 
turned  my  brain,  but  the  cooling  acids  of  forth- 
coming criticisms  will  probably  restore  me  to  mo- 
desty. 

"  Southwell  is   a  damned  place  —  I  have  done 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  171 

with  it  —  at  least  in  all  probability:  excepting 
yourself,  I  esteem  no  one  within  its  precincts.  You 
were  my  only  rational  companion ;  and  in  plain 
truth,  I  had  more  respect  for  you  than  the  whole 
bevy,  with  whose  foibles  I  amused  myself  in  com- 
pliance with  their  prevailing  propensities.  You  gave 
yourself  more  trouble  with  me  and  my  manuscripts 
than  a  thousand  dolls  would  have  done.  Believe 
me,  I  have  not  forgotten  your  good  nature  in  this 
circle  of  sin,  and  one  day  I  trust  I  shall  be  able  to 
evince  my  gratitude.  Adieu,  yours,  &:c. 
"  P.  S.     llemeniber  me  to  Dr.  P." 

Letteh  17.  TO  MISS . 


"  London,  August  11.  1807. 

"  On  Sunday  next  I  set  off  for  the  Highlands.* 
A  friend  of  mine  accompanies  me  in  my  carriage  to 
Edinburgh.  There  we  shall  leave  it,  and  proceed 
in  a  tandem  (a  species  of  open  carriage)  through  the 
western  passes  to  Inverary,  where  we  shall  purchase 
shelties,  to  enable  us  to  view  places  inaccessible  to 
vehicular  conveyances.  On  the  coast  we  shall  hire 
a  vessel,  and  visit  the  most  remarkable  of  the  He- 
brides ;  and,  if  we  have  time  and  favourable  weather, 

*  This  plan  (which  he  never  put  in  practice)  had  been 
talked  of  by  him  before  he  left  Southwell,  and  is  thus  noticed 
in  a  letter  of  his  fair  correspondent  to  her  brotlier :  —  "  How 
can  you  ask  if  Lord  15.  is  going  to  visit  the  Highlands  in  the 
summer?  Wliy,  don't  you  know  that  he  never  knows  his  own 
mind  for  ten  minutes  together?  I  tell  him  he  is  as  fickle  as  the 
winds,  and  as  uncertain  as  the  waves." 


172  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807 

mean  to  sail  as  far  as  Iceland,  only  300  miles  from 
tlie  northern  extremity  of  Caledonia,  to  peep  at 
Hecla.  This  last  intention  you  will  keep  a  secret, 
as  my  nice  mamma  would  imagine  I  was  on  a 
Voyage  of  Discovery,  and  raise  the  accustomed  ma' 
ternal  warwhoop. 

"  Last  week  I  swam  in  the  Thames  from  Lambeth 
through  the  two  bridges,  Westminster  and  Black- 
fi'iars,  a  distance,  including  the  different  turns  and 
tacks  made  on  the  way,  of  three  miles  !  You  see  I 
am  in  excellent  training  in  case  of  a  sqtiall  at  sea. 
I  mean  to  collect  aU  the  Erse  traditions,  poems,  &c. 
&c.,  and  translate,  or  expand  the  subject  to  fill  a 
volume,  which  may  appear  next  spring  under  the 
denomination  of  '  The  Highland  Harjy,'  or  some 
title  equally  picturesque.  Of  Bosworth  Field,  one 
book  is  finished,  another  just  began.  It  will  be  a 
work  of  three  or  four  years,  and  most  probably  never 
conclude.  What  would  you  say  to  some  stanzas  on 
Mount  Hecla?  they  would  be  written  at  least  with 
fire.  How  is  the  immortal  Bran  ?  and  the  Phcenix 
of  canine  quadrupeds.  Boatswain  ?  I  have  lately 
purchased  a  thorough-bred  bull-dog,  worthy  to  be 
the  coadjutor  of  the  aforesaid  celestials  —  his  name 
is  Smut  !  — '  Bear  it,  ye  breezes,  on  your  halmy 
wings.' 

"  Write  to  me  before  I  set  off,  I  conjure  you,  by 
the  fifth  rib  of  your  grandfather.  Ridge  goes  on 
well  with  the  books  —  I  thought  that  worthy  had 
not  done  much  in  the  country.  In  town  they  have 
been  very  successful ;  Carpenter  (Moore's  publisher) 
told  me  a  ^q-^  days   ago  they  sold  all  theirs  imme- 


1807.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  173 

diately,  and  had  several  enquiries  made  since,  which, 
from  tlie  books  being  gone,  they  coukl  not  supply. 
The  Duke  of  York,  the  Marchioness  of  Headfort,  the 
Duchess  of  Gordon,  &c.  &c.,  were  among  the  pur- 
chasers ;  and  Crosby  says,  the  circulation  will  be  still 
more  extensive  in  the  winter,  the  summer  season 
being  very  bad  for  a  sale,  as  most  people  are  absent 
from  London.  However,  they  have  gone  off  ex- 
tremely well  altogether.  I  shall  pass  very  near  you 
on  my  journey  through  Newark,  but  cannot  approach. 
Don't  tell  this  to  Mrs.  B.,  who  supposes  I  travel  a 
different  road.  If  you  have  a  letter,  order  it  to  be 
left  at  Ridge's  shop,  where  I  shall  call,  or  the  post- 
office,  Newark,  about  six  or  eight  in  the  evening.  If 
your  brother  would  ride  over,  I  should  be  devilish 
glad  to  see  him  —  he  can  return  the  same  night,  or 
sup  with  us  and  go  home  the  next  morning  —  the 
Kingston  Arms  is  my  inn. 

"  Adieu,  yours  ever, 

"  Byron." 

Letter  18.  TO  MISS . 


"   Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  October  26.  1807. 

*'  My  dear  Elizabeth, 

"  Fatigued  with  sitting  up  till  four  in  the  morn- 
ing for  the  last  two  days  at  hazard*,  I  take  up  my 

*  We  observe  here,  as  in  other  parts  of  his  early  letters,  that 
sort  of  display  and  boast  of  rakishness  which  is  but  too  com- 
mon a  folly  at  this  period  of  life,  when  the  young  aspirant  to 
manhood  persuades  himself  that  to  be  profligate  is  to  be  manly. 
Unluckily,  this  boyish  desire  of  being  thought  worse  than  he 
really  was,  remained   with    Lord   Byron,  as   did  some  other 


174  NOTICES    OF    THE  1807, 

pen  to  enquire  how  your  highness  and  the  rest  of  my 
female  acquaintance  at  the  seat  of  archiepiscopal 
grandeur  go  on.  I  know  I  deserve  a  scolding  for 
my  negligence  in  not  writing  more  frequently ;  but 
racing  up  and  down  the  country  for  these  last  three 
months,  how  was  it  possible  to  fulfil  the  duties  of  a 
correspondent  ?  Fixed  at  last  for  six  weeks,  I 
write,  as  thin  as  ever  (not  having  gained  an  ounce 
since  my  reduction),  and  rather  in  better  humour ; 
— but,  after  all,  Southwell  was  a  detestable  residence. 
Thank  St.  Dominica,  I  have  done  with  it :  I  have 
been  twice  within  eight  miles  of  it,  but  could  not 
prevail  on  myself  to  suffocate  in  its  heavy  atmosphere. 
This  place  is  wretched  enough  —  a  villanous  chaos 
of  din  and  drunkenness,  nothing  but  hazard  and 
burgundy,  hunting,  mathematics,  and  Newmarket, 
riot  and  racing.  Yet  it  is  a  paradise  compared 
with  the  eternal  dulness  of  Southwell.  Oh  !  the 
misery  of  doing  nothing  but  make  love,  enemiesy 
and  verses. 

"  Next  January,  (but  this  is  entre  nous  only,  and 
pray  let  it  be  so,  or  my  maternal  persecutor  will  be 
throwing  her  tomahawk  at  any  of  my  curious  pro- 
jects,) I  am  going  to  sea  for  four  or  five  months,  with 
my  cousin  Capt.  Bettesworth,  who  ccnmiands  the 
Tartar,  the  finest  frigate  in  the  navy.     I  have  seen 


feelings  and  foibles  of  his  boyhood,  long  after  the  period  when, 
with  others,  they  are  past  and  forgotten  ;  and  liis  mind,  in- 
deed,  was  but  beginning  to  outgrow  them,  when  he  was 
snatched  away. 


i807.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    EYIION.  175 

most  scenes,  and  wish  to  look  at  a  naval  life.  We 
are  going  probably  to  the  Mediterranean,  or  to  the 
West  Indies,  or  —  to  the  d — 1 ;  and  it'  there  is  a 
possibility  of  taking  me  to  the  latter,  Bettesworth 
will  do  it ;  for  he  has  received  four  and  twenty 
wounds  in  difterent  places,  and  at  this  moment  pos- 
sesses a  letter  from  the  late  Lord  Nelson,  stating 
Bettesworth  as  the  only  officer  in  the  navy  who  had 
more  wounds  than  himself. 

"  I  have  got  a  new  friend,  the  finest  in  the  world, 
a  tame  hear.  When  I  brought  him  here,  they  asked 
me  what  I  meant  to  do  with  him,  and  my  reply  was, 
'  he  should  sit  for  a  felloivsliip.'  Sherard  will  explain 
the  meaning  of  the  sentence,  if  it  is  ambiguous. 
This  answer  delighted  them  not.  We  have  several 
parties  here,  and  this  evening  a  large  assortment  of 
jockeys,  gamblers,  boxers,  authors,  parsons,  and 
poets,  sup  with  me, — a  precious  mixture,  but  they 
go  on  well  together ;  and  for  me,  I  am  a  spice  of 
every  thing  except  a  jockey  ;  by  the  by,  I  was  dis- 
mounted again  the  other  day. 

Thank  your  brother  in  my  name  for  his  treatise. 
I  have  written  2\^  pages  of  a  novel, —  one  poem  of 
380  lines*,  to  be  published  (without  my  name)  in 
a  few  weeks,  with  notes,  —  560  lines  of  Bosworth 
Field,  and  250  lines  of  another  poem  in  rhyme,  be- 
sides half  a  dozen  smaller  pieces.     The  poem  to  be 

*  The  poem  afterwards  enlarged  and  published  under  the 
title  of  "  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers."  It  appears 
from  this  that  the  ground-work  of  that  satire  had  been  laid 
some  time  before  the  appearance  of  the  article  in  the  Edinburgh 
Review. 


176  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

published  is  a  Satire.  Apropos,  I  have  been  praised 
to  the  skies  in  the  Critical  Review  *,  and  abused 
greatly  in  another  publication,  -f-  So  much  the 
better,  they  tell  me,  for  the  sale  of  the  book :  it 
keeps  up  controversy,  and  prevents  it  being  forgotten. 
Besides,  the  first  men  of  all  ages  have  had  their 
share,  nor  do  the  humblest  escape  ;  —  so  I  bear  it 
like  a  philosopher.  It  is  odd  two  opposite  critiques 
came  out  on  the  same  da}^,  and  out  of  five  pages  of 
abuse,  my  censor  only  quotes  tivo  lines  from  different 
poems,  in  support  of  his  opinion.  Now,  the  proper 
way  to  cut  up,  is  to  quote  long  passages,  and  make 
them  appear  absurd,  because  simple  allegation  is  no 
proof.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  seven  pages  of 
praise,  and  more  than  /«^  modesty  will  allow,  said  on 
the  subject.     Adieu.  » 

"  P.  S.  Write,  write,  write  !  I  !  " 

It  was  at  the  beginning  of  the  following  year  that 
an  acquaintance  commenced  between  Lord  Byron 
and  a  gentleman,  related  to  his  family  by  marriage, 

*  Sept.  1807.  This  Review,  in  pronouncing  upon  the 
young  author's  future  career,  showed  itself  somewhat  more 
"  prophet-like  "  than  the  great  oracle  of  the  North.  In  noticing 
tlie  Elegy  on  Newstead  Abbey,  the  writer  says,  "  We  could 
not  but  hail,  with  something  of  prophetic  rapture,  the  hope 
conveyed  in  the  closing  stanza :  — 

"   Haply  thy  sun,  emerging,  yet  may  shine, 

Thee  to  irradiate  with  meridian  ray,"  &c.  &c. 

•f-  The  first  number  of  a  monthly  publication  called  "  The 
Satirist,"  in  which  there  appeared  afterwards  some  low  and 
personal  attacks  upon  him. 


1808. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  177 


Mr. Dallas,— the  author  of  some  novels,  popular,  I 
believe,  in  their  day,  and  also  of  a  sort  of  Memoir 
of  the  noble  Poet,  published  soon  after  his  death, 
which,  from  being  founded  chiefly  on  original  cor- 
respondence, is  the  most  authentic  and  trust-worthy 
of  any  that  have  yet  appeared.  In  the  letters  ad- 
dressed by  Lord  Byron  to  this  gentleman,  among 
many  details,  curious  in  a  literary  point  of  view,  we 
find,  what  is  much  more  important  for  our  present 
purpose,  some  particulars  illustrative  of  the  opinions 
which  he  had  formed,  at  this  time  of  his  life,  on  the 
two  subjects  most  connected  with  the  early  formation 
of  character  —  morals  and  religion. 

It  is  but  rarely  that  infidelity  or  scepticism  finds 
an  entrance  into  youthful  minds.  That  readiness  to 
take  the  future  upon  trust,  which  is  the  charm  of  this 
period  of  life,  would  naturally,  indeed,  make  it  the 
season  of  belief  as  well  as  of  hope.  There  are  also 
then,  still  fresh  in  the  mind,  the  impressions  of  early 
religious  culture,  which,  even  in  those  who  begin 
soonest  to  question  their  faith,  give  way  but  slowly 
to  the  encroachments  of  doubt,  and,  in  the  mean 
time,  extend  the  benefit  of  their  moral  restraint 
over  a  portion  of  life  when  it  is  acknowledged  such 
restraints  are  most  necessary.  If  exemption  from 
the  checks  of  religion  be,  as  infidels  themselves 
allow  *,  a  state  of  freedom  from  responsibility  dan- 

*  "  Look  out  for  a  people  entirely  destitute  of  religion  :  if 
you  find  them  at  all,  be  assured  that  they  are  but  few  degrees 
removed  from  brutes." —  Hume. 

The  reader  will  find  this  avowal  of  Hume  turned  eloquently 
to   the    advantage   of   religion    in   a    Collection   of   Sermons, 

VOL.  I.  N 


l^S  NOTICES    OF    THE  1803. 

o-erous  at  all  times,  it  must  be  peculiarly  so  in  that 
season  of  temptation,  youth,  when  the  passions  are 
sufficiently  disposed  to  usurp  a  latitude  for  them- 
selves, without  taking  a  licence  also  from  infidelity 
to  enlarge  their  range.  It  is,  therefore,  fortunate 
that,  for  the  causes  just  stated,  the  inroads  of  scep- 
ticism and  disbelief  should  be  seldom  felt  in  the 
mind  till  a  period  of  life  when  the  character,  already 
formed,  is  out  of  the  reach  of  their  disturbing  influ- 
ence, —  when,  being  the  result,  however  erroneous, 
of  thought  and  reasoning,  they  are  likely  to  par- 
take of  the  sobriety  of  the  process  by  which  they 
were  acquired,  and,  being  considered  but  as  mat- 
ters of  pure  speculation,  to  have  as  little  share  in 
determining  the  mind  towards  evil  as,  too  often, 
the  most  orthodox  creed  has,  at  the  same  age,  in 
influencing  it  towards  good. 

While,  in  this  manner,  the  moral  qualities  of  the 
unbeliever  himself  are  guarded  from  some  of  the  mis- 
chiefs that  might,  at  an  earlier  age,  attend  such  doc- 
trines, the  danger  also  of  his  communicating  the 
infection  to  others  is,  for  reasons  of  a  similar  nature, 
considerably  diminished.  The  same  vanity  or  daring 
which  may  have  prompted  the  youthful  sceptic's  opi- 
nions, will  lead  him  likewise,  it  is  probable,  rashly 
and  irreverently  to  avow  them,  without  regard  either 
to  the  effect  of  his  example  on  those  around  him,  or 
to  the  odium  which,  by  such  an  avowal,he  entails  irre- 

cntitled,  "  The  Connexion  of  Christianity  with  Human  Hap- 
piness," written  by  one  of  Lord  Byron's  earliest  and  most 
valued  friends,  the  Rev.  William  Harness 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  179 

parably  on  himself.  But,  at  a  riper  age,  these  con- 
sequences are,  in  general,  more  cautiously  weighed. 
The  infidel,  if  at  all  considerate  of  the  happiness  of 
others,  will  naturally  pause  before  he  chases  from 
their  hearts  a  hope  of  which  his  own  feels  the  want  so 
desolately.  If  regardful  only  of  himself,  he  will  no 
less  naturally  shrink  from  the  promulgation  of 
opinions  which,  in  no  age,  have  men  uttered  with 
impunity.  In  either  case  there  is  a  tolerably  good 
security  for  his  silence  ;  —  for,  should  benevolence 
not  restrain  him  from  making  converts  of  others, 
prudence  may,  at  least,  prevent  him  from  making  a 
martyr  of  himself. 

Unfortunately,  Lord  Byron  was  an  exception  to 
the  usual  course  of  such  lapses.  With  him,  the  canker 
showed  itself  "  in  the  morn  and  dew  of  youth,"  when 
the  effect  of  such  "  blastments"  is,  for  every  reason, 
most  fatal,  —  and,  in  addition  to  the  real  misfortune 
of  being  an  unbeliever  at  any  age,  he  exhibited  the 
rare  and  melancholy  spectacle  of  an  unbelieving 
schoolboy.  The  same  prematurity  of  developement 
which  brought  his  passions  and  genius  so  early  into 
action,  enabled  him  also  to  anticipate  this  worst, 
dreariest  result  of  reason  ;  and  at  the  very  time  of 
life  when  a  spirit  and  temperament  like  his  most  re- 
quired control,  those  checks,  which  religious  pre- 
possessions best  supply,  were  almost  wholly  wanting. 

We  have  seen,  in  those  two  Addresses  to  the  Deity 
which  I  have  selected  from  among  his  unpublished 
poems,  and  still  more  strongly  In  a  passage  of  the 
Catalogue  of  his  studies,  at  what  a  boyish  age  the 
authority   of  all  systems  and  sects  was  avowedly 

N  2 


180  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1808. 


shaken  off  by  his  enquiring  spirit.  Yet,  even  in  these, 
there  is  a  fervour  of  adoration  mingled  with  his  de- 
fiance of  creeds,  through  which  the  piety  implanted 
in  his  nature  (as  it  is  deeply  in  all  poetic  natures) 
unequivocally  shows  itself;  and  had  he  then  fallen 
within  the  reach  of  such  guidance  and  example  as 
would  have  seconded  and  fostered  these  natural  dis- 
positions, the  licence  of  opinion  into  which  he  after- 
wards broke  loose  might  have  been  averted.  His 
scepticism,  if  not  wholly  removed,  might  have  been 
softened  down  into  that  humble  doubt,  which,  so  far 
from  being  inconsistent  with  a  religious  spirit,  is, 
perhaps,  its  best  guard  against  presumption  and  un- 
charitableness ;  and,  at  all  events,  even  if  his  own 
views  of  religion  had  not  been  brightened  or  elevated, 
he  would  have  learned  not  wantonly  to  cloud  or  dis- 
turb those  of  others.  But  there  was  no  such  monitor 
near  him.  After  his  departure  from  Southwell,  he 
had  not  a  single  friend  or  relative  to  whom  he  could 
look  up  with  respect ;  but  was  thrown  alone  on  the 
world,  with  his  passions  and  his  pride,  to  revel  in  the 
fatal  discovery  which  he  imagined  himself  to  have 
made  of  the  nothingness  of  the  future,  and  the  all- 
paramount  claims  of  the  present.  By  singular  ill 
fortune,  too,  the  individual  who,  among  all  his  college 
friends,  had  tal-:en  the  strongest  hold  on  his  admir- 
ation and  affection,  and  whose  loss  he  afterwards 
lamented  with  brotherly  tenderness,  was,  to  the  same 
extent  as  himself,  if  not  more  strongly,  a  sceptic. 
Of  this  remarkable  young  man,  Matthews,  who  was 
so  early  snatched  away,  and  whose  career  in  after- 
life, had  it  been  at  all   answerable  to  the  extraordi- 


1803. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  181 


nary  promise  of  his  youtli,  must  have  placed  him 
upon  a  level  with  the  first  men  of  his  day,  a  Memoir 
was,  at  one  time,  intended  to  be  published  by  his 
relatives;  and  to  Lord  Byron,  among  others  of  his 
college  friends,  application,  for  assistance  in  the 
task,  was  addressed.  The  letter  which  this  circum- 
stance drew  forth  from  the  noble  poet,  besides  con- 
taining many  amusing  traits  of  his  friend,  affords 
such  an  insight  into  his  own  habits  of  life  at  this 
period,  that,  though  infringing  upon  the  chronologi- 
cal order  of  his  correspondence,  I  shall  insert  it  here. 

Letter,  19.  TO   MR.  MURRAY. 

"  Ravenna,  9bre  12.  1820. 

"  What  you  said  of  the  late  Charles  Skinner 
Matthews  has  set  me  to  my  recollections ;  but  I 
have  not  been  able  to  turn  up  any  thing  which  would 
do  for  the  purposed  Memoir  of  his  brother,  —  even 
if  he  had  previously  done  enough  during  his  life  to 
sanction  the  introduction  of  anecdotes  so  merely 
personal.  He  was,  however,  a  veiy  extraordinary 
man,  and  would  have  been  a  great  one.  No  one 
ever  succeeded  in  a  more  surpassing  degree  than  he 
did,  as  far  as  he  went.  He  was  indolent,  too ;  but 
whenever  he  stripped,  he  overthrew  all  antagonists. 
His  conquests  will  be  found  registered  at  Cam- 
bridge, particulai'ly  his  Downing  one,  which  was 
hotly  and  highly  contested,  and  yet  easily  won. 
Hobhouse  was  his  most  intimate  friend,  and  can  tell 
you  more  of  him  than  any  man.  William  Bankes 
also  a  great  deal.  I  myself  recollect  more  of  his 
oddities    than  of  his   academical   qualities,  for  we 

N  3 


182  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808, 

lived  most  together  at  a  very  idle  period  of  nvj  life. 
When  I  went  up  to  Trinity,  in  1805,  at  the  age  of 
seventeen  and  a  half,  I  was  miserable  and  untoward 
to  a  degree.  I  was  wretched  at  leaving  Harrow,  to 
which  I  had  become  attached  during  the  two  last 
years  of  my  stay  there ;  wretched  at  going  to  Cam- 
bridge instead  of  Oxford  (there  were  no  rooms 
vacant  at  Christ-church) ;  wretched  from  some  private 
domestic  circumstances  of  different  kinds,  and  con- 
sequently about  as  unsocial  as  a  wolf  taken  from  the 
troop.  So  that,  although  I  knew  Matthews,  and  met 
him  often  then  at  Bankes's,  (who  was  my  collegiate 
pastor,  and  master,  and  patron,)  and  at  Rhode's, 
Milnes's,  Price's,  Dick's,  Macnamara's,  Farrell's, 
Galley  Knight's,  and  others  of  that  set  of  contem- 
poraries, yet  I  was  neither  intimate  with  him  nor 
with  any  one  else,  except  my  old  schoolfellow 
Edward  Long  (with  whom  I  used  to  pass  the  day  in 
riding  and  swimming),  and  William  Bankes,  who  was 
good-naturedly  tolerant  of  my  ferocities. 

"  It  was  not  till  1807,  after  I  had  been  upwards  of 
a  year  away  from  Cambridge,  to  which  I  had  re- 
turned again  to  reside  for  my  degree,  that  I  became 
one  of  Matthews's  familiars,  by  means  of  H  *  *,  who, 
after  hating  me  for  two  years,  because  I  wore  a 
xvliite  hat,  and  a  fjrey  coat,  and  rode  a  grey  horse 
(as  he  says  himself),  took  me  into  his  good  graces 
because  I  had  written  some  poetry.  I  had  always 
lived  a  good  deal,  and  got  drunk  occasionally,  in 
their  company  — but  now  we  became  really  friends 
in  a  morning.  Matthews,  however,  was  not  at  this 
period  resident  in  College.     I  met  him  chiefly  in 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON-.  183 

London,  and  at  uncertain  periods  at  Cambridge. 
H  *  *,  in  the  mean  time,  did  great  tilings :  he 
fomided  the  Cambridge  '  Whig  Club'  (which  he 
seems  to  have  forgotten),  and  the  '  Amicable 
Society,'  which  was  dissolved  in  consequence  of  the 
members  constantly  quarrelling,  and  made  himself 
very  popular  with  '  us  youth,'  and  no  less  formi- 
dable to  all  tutors,  professors,  and  beads  of  Colleges. 
William  B  *  *  was  gone  ;  while  he  stayed,  he  ruled 
the  roast  —  or  rather  the  roasting —  and  was  father 
of  all  mischiefs. 

"  Matthews  and  I,  meeting  in  London,  and  else- 
where, became  great  cronies.  He  was  not  good 
tempered  —  nor  am  I  —  but  with  a  little  tact  his 
temper  was  manageable,  and  I  thought  him  so 
superior  a  man,  that  I  was  willing  to  sacrifice  some- 
thing to  his  humours,  which  were  often,  at  the  same 
time,  amusing  and  provoking.  What  became  of  his 
papers  (and  he  certainly  had  many),  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  was  never  known.  I  mention  this  by  the 
way,  fearing  to  skip  it  over,  and  as  he  tvrote  remai'k- 
ably  well,  both  in  Latin  and  English.  We  went 
down  to  Newstead  together,  where  1  had  got  a  famous 
cellar,  and  Monks  dresses  from  a  masquerade  ware- 
house. We  were  a  company  of  some  seven  or  eight, 
with  an  occasional  neighbour  or  so  for  visiters,  and 
used  to  sit  up  late  in  our  friars'  dresses,  drinking 
burgundy,  claret,  champagne,  and  what  not,  out  of 
the  skull-cup,  and  all  sorts  of  glasses,  and  buffooning 
all  round  the  house,  in  our  conventual  garments. 
Matthews  alw^ays  denominated  me  '  the  Abbot,'  and 
never  called  me  by  any  other  name  in  his  good 

N    I- 


184-  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808, 

humours,  to  the  day  of  his  death.  The  harmony  of 
these  our  symposia  was  somewhat  interrupted,  a  few 
days  after  our  assembling,  by  ISIatthews's  threatening 
to  throw  *  *  out  of  a  ivuidow,  in  consequence  of  1 
know  not  what  commerce  of  jokes  ending  in  this 
epigram.  *  *  came  to  me  and  said,  that '  his  respect 
and  regard  for  me  as  host  woukl  not  permit  him  to 
call  out  any  of  my  guests,  and  that  he  should  go  to 
town  next  morning.'  He  did.  It  was  in  vain  that 
I  represented  to  him  that  the  window  was  not  high, 
and  tliat  the  turf  under  it  was  particularly  soft. 
Away  he  went. 

•'  Matthews  and  myself  had  travelled  down  from 
London  together,  talking  all  the  way  incessantly 
upon  one  single  topic.  When  we  got  to  Lough- 
borough, I  know  not  what  chasm  had  made  us 
diverge  for  a  moment  to  some  other  subject,  at 
which  he  was  indignant.  '  Come, '  said  he,  '  don't 
let  us  break  through  —  let  us  go  on  as  we  began,  to 
our  journey's  end;'  and  so  he  continued,  and  was  as 
entertaining  as  ever  to  the  very  end.  He  had 
previously  occupied,  during  my  year's  absence  from 
Cambridge,  my  rooms  in  Trinity,  with  the  furniture ; 
and  Jones,  the  tutor,  in  his  odd  way,  had  said,  on 
putting  him  in,  '  Mr.  Matthews,  I  recommend  to 
your  attention  not  to  damage  any  of  the  movables, 
for  Lord  Byron,  Sir,  is  a  young  man  of  tumultuous 
passions.'  Matthews  was  delighted  with  this  ;  and 
whenever  anybody  came  to  visit  him,  begged  them 
to  handle  the  very  door  with  caution ;  and  used  to 
repeat  Jones's  admonition  in  his  tone  and  manner. 
There  was  a  large  mirror  in  the  room,  on  which  he 


UC8.  LIFE   OF    LORD    KYRON.  185 

remarked,  '  that  he  thought  liis  friends  were  grown 
uncommonly  assiduous  in  coming  to  see  him,  but  he 
soon  discovered  that  they  only  came  to  see  themselves' 
Jones's  phrase  oi  ^  tumultuous  passions,'  and  the  whole 
scene,  had  put  him  into  such  good  humour,  that  I 
verily  believe  that  I  owed  to  it  a  portion  of  his  good 
graces. 

"When  at  Newstead,  somebody  by  accident  rubbed 
against  one  of  his  white  silk  stockings,  one  day  be- 
fore dinner ;  of  course  the  gentleman  apologised. 
'  Sir,'  answered  Matthews,  '  it  may  be  all  very  well 
for  you,  who  have  a  great  many  silk  stockings,  to 
dirty  other  people's ;  but  to  me,  who  have  only  this 
one  pair,  which  I  have  put  on  in  honour  of  the  Abbot 
here,  no  apology  can  compensate  for  such  careless- 
ness ;  besides,  the  expense  of  washing.'  He  had  the 
same  sort  of  droll  sardonic  way  about  every  thing. 
A  wild  Irishman,  named  F  *  *,  one  evening  begin- 
ning to  say  something  at  a  large  supper  at  Cambridge, 
Matthews  roared  out  '  Silence  !'  and  then,  pointing 
to  F  *  *,  cried  out,  in  the  words  of  the  oracle,  '  Orson 
is  endoioed  with  reason.'  You  may  easily  suppose 
that  Orson  lost  what  reason  he  had  acquired,  on 
hearing  this  compliment.  When  H  *  *  published  his 
volume  of  poems,  the  Miscellany  (which  Matthews 
would  call  the  '  3Iiss-sell-ani/'),  all  that  could  be 
drawn  from  him  was,  tliat  the  preface  was  'extremely 
like  Walsh.'  H  **  thought  this  at  first  a  compli- 
ment ;  but  we  never  could  make  out  what  it  was  *, 

*  The  only  thing  remarkable  about  Walsh's  preface  is,  that 
Dr.  Johnson  praises  it  as  "  very  judicious,"  but  is,  at  tlie 
same  time,  silent  respecting  the  poems  to  which  it  is  prefixed. 


186  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

for  all  we  know  of  Walsh  is  his  Ode  to  King  William, 
and  Pope's  epithet  of '  knowhig  Walsh.'  When  the 
Newstead  party  broke  up  for  London,  H  *  *  and 
Matthews,  who  were  the  greatest  friends  possible, 
agreed,  for  a  whim,  to  walk  together  to  town.  They 
quarrelled  by  the  way,  and  actually  walked  the 
latter  half  of  their  journey,  occasionally  passing  and 
repassing,  without  speaking.  When  Matthews  had 
got  to  Highgate,  he  had  spent  all  his  money  but 
three-pence  halfpenn}',  and  determined  to  spend 
that  also  in  a  pint  of  beer,  which  I  believe  he  was 
drinking  before  a  public-house,  as  H  *  *  passed  him 
(still  without  speaking)  for  the  last  time  on  their 
route.     They  were  reconciled  in  London  again. 

"  One  of  Matthews's  passions  was  '  the  Fancy;* 
and  he  sparred  uncommonly  well.  But  he  always  got 
beaten  in  rows,  or  combats  with  the  bare  fist.  In 
swimming,  too,  he  swam  well ;  but  with  effort  and 
labour,  and  too  high  out  of  the  water ;  so  that  Scrope 
Davies  and  myself,  of  whom  he  was  therein  some- 
what emulous,  always  told  him  that  he  would  be 
drowned  if  ever  he  came  to  a  difficult  pass  in  the 
water.  He  was  so ;  but  surely  Scrope  and  myself 
would  have  been  most  heartily  glad  that 

"  '  the  Dean  had  lived, 
And  our  prediction  proved  a  lie.' 

"  His  head  was  uncommonly  handsome,  very  like 
what  Popes  was  in  his  youth. 

"  His  voice,  and  laugh,  and  features,  are  strongly 
resembled  by  his  brother  Henry's,  if  Henry  be  he  of 
Kings  College.    His  passion  for  boxing  was  so  great, 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BVROX.  187 

that  he  actually  wanted  me  to  match  him  with  Dog- 
herty  (whom  I  had  backed  and  made  the  match  tor 
against  Tom  Belcher),  and  I  saw  them  spar  together 
at  my  own  lodgings  with  the  gloves  on.  As  he  was 
bent  upon  it,  I  would  have  backed  Dogherty  to  please 
him,  but  the  match  went  off.  It  was  of  course  to 
have  been  a  private  fight,  in  a  private  room. 

"  On  one  occasion,  being  too  late  to  go  home  and 
dress,  he  was  equipped  by  a  friend  (Mr.  Baillie,  I 
believe,)  in  a  magnificently  fashionable  and  somewhat 
exaggerated  shirt  and  neckcloth.  He  proceeded 
to  the  Opera,  and  took  his  station  in  Fops'  Alley. 
During  the  interval  between  the  opera  and  the 
ballet,  an  acquaintance  took  his  station  by  him  and 
saluted  him:  '  Come  round,'  said  Matthews,  '  come 
round.' — 'Why  should  I  come  round?'  said  the  other  ; 
'you  have  only  to  turn  your  head — I  am  close  by  you.' 
— '  That  is  exactly  what  I  cannot  do,'  said  Matthews; 
'  don't  you  see  the  state  I  am  in?'  pointing  to  his 
buckram  shirt  collar  and  inflexible  cravat,  —  and 
there  he  stood  with  his  head  always  in  the  same 
perpendicular  position  during  the  whole  spectacle. 

"  One  evening,  after  dining  together,  as  we  were 
going  to  the  Opera,  I  happened  to  have  a  spare 
Opera  ticket  (as  subscriber  to  a  box),  and  pre- 
sented it  to  Matthews.  '  Now,  sir,'  said  he  to 
Hobhouse  afterwards,  '  this  I  call  courteous  in  the 
Abbot — another  man  would  never  have  thought 
that  I  might  do  better  with  half  a  guinea  than  throw 
it  to  a  door-keeper  ;  —  but  here  is  a  man  not  only 
asks  me  to  dinner,  but  gives  me  a  ticket  for  the 
theatre.'     These  were  only  his  oddities,  for  no  man 


183  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

was  more  liberal,  or  more  honourable  in  all  his 
doings  and  dealings,  than  Matthews.  He  gave  Hob- 
house  and  me,  before  we  set  out  for  Constantinople, 
a  most  splendid  entertainment,  to  which  we  did 
ample  justice.  One  of  his  fancies  was  dining  at  all 
sorts  of  out-of-the-way  places.  Somebody  popped 
upon  him  in  I  know  not  what  coffee-house  in  the 
Strand  —  and  what  do  you  think  was  the  attraction  ? 
Why,  that  he  paid  a  shilling  (I  think)  to  dijie  toith 
his  hat  on.  This  he  called  his  '  hat  house,'  and 
used  to  boast  of  the  comfort  of  being  covered  at 
meal-times. 

"  When  Sir  Henry  Smith  was  expelled  from 
Cambridge  for  a  row  with  a  tradesman  named 
'  Hiron,'  Matthews  solaced  himself  Avith  shouting 
under  Hiron's  windows  every  evening, 

"  '  Ah  me  !  what  perils  do  environ 

The  man  who  meddles  with  hot  Iliroii.^ 

"  He  was  also  of  that  band  of  profane  scoffers 
who,  under  the  auspices  of  *  *  *  *,  used  to  rouse 
Lort  Mansel  (late  Bishop  of  Bristol)  from  his  slum- 
bers in  the  lodge  of  Trinity  ;  and  when  he  appeared 
at  the  window  foaming  with  wrath,  and  crying  out, 
'  I  know  you,  gentlemen,  I  know  you  ! '  were  wont 
to  reply,  '  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lort' 
— 'Good  Lort  deliver  us  !  '  (Lort  was  his  Christian 
name.)  As  he  was  very  free  in  his  speculations 
upon  all  kinds  of  subjects,  although  by  no  means 
either  dissolute  or  intemperate  in  his  conduct,  and 
as  I  was  no  less  independent,  our  conversation  and 
correspondence  used  to  alarm  our  friend  Hobhouse 
to  a  considerable  degree. 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  183 

*'  You  must  be  almost  tired  of  my  packets,  which 
will  have  cost  a  mint  of  postage. 

"  Salute  Gifford  and  all  my  friends. 

"  Yours,    &c." 

As  already,  before  his  acquaintance  with  Mr. 
Matthews  commenced.  Lord  Byron  had  begun  to 
bewilder  himself  In  the  mazes  of  scepticism,  it 
would  be  unjust  to  Impute  to  this  gentleman  any 
further  share  in  the  formation  of  his  noble  friend's 
opinions  than  what  arose  from  the  natural  influence 
of  example  and  sympathy  ;  —  an  Influence  which,  as 
It  was  felt  perhaps  equally  on  both  sides,  rendered 
the  contagion  of  their  doctrines,  in  a  great  measure, 
reciprocal.  In  addition,  too,  to  this  community  of 
sentiment  on  such  subjects,  they  were  both,  In  no 
ordinary  degree,  possessed  by  that  dangerous  spirit 
of  ridicule,  whose  Impulses  even  the  pious  cannot 
always  restrain,  and  which  draws  the  mind  on,  by  a 
sort  of  irresistible  fascination,  to  disport  itself  most 
wantonly  on  the  brink  of  all  that  is  most  solemn  and 
awful.  It  is  not  wonderful,  therefore,  that,  In  such 
society,  the  opinions  of  the  noble  poet  should  have 
been,  at  least,  accelerated  In  that  direction  to 
which  their  bias  already  leaned  ;  and  though  he 
cannot  be  said  to  have  become  thus  confirmed  In 
these  doctrines,  —  as  neither  now,  nor  at  any  time 
of  his  life,  was  he  a  confirmed  unbeliever,  —  he  had 
undoubtedly  learned  to  feel  less  uneasy  under  his 
scepticism,  and  even  to  mingle  somewhat  of  boast 
and  of  levity  with  his  expression  of  it.  At  the  very 
first  onset  of  his  correspondence  with  Mr.  Dallas, 


190  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

we  find  him  proclaiming  his  sentiments  on  all  such 
subjects  with  a  flippancy  and  confidence  far  different 
from  the  tone  in  which  he  had  first  ventured  on  his 
doubts,  —  from  that  fervid  sadness,  as  of  a  heart 
loth  to  part  with  its  illusions,  which  breathes  through 
every  line  of  those  prayers,  that,  but  a  year  before, 
his  pen  had  traced. 

Here  again,  however,  we  should  recollect,  there 
must  be  a  considerable  share  of  allowance  for  his 
usual  tendency  to  make  the  most  and  the  worst  of 
his  own  obliquities.  There  occurs,  indeed,  in  his 
first  letter  to  Mr.  Dallas,  an  instance  of  this  strange 
ambition,  —  the  very  reverse,  it  must  be  allowed,  of 
hj'pocrisy,  —  which  led  him  to  court,  rather  than 
avoid,  the  reputation  of  profligacy,  and  to  put,  at  all 
times,  the  worst  face  on  his  own  character  and  con- 
duct. His  new  correspondent  having,  in  introducing 
himself  to  his  acquaintance,  passed  some  compli- 
ments on  the  tone  of  moral  and  charitable  feeling 
which  breathed  through  one  of  his  poems,  had 
added,  that  it  "  brought  to  his  mind  another  noble 
author,  who  was  not  only  a  fine  poet,  orator,  and 
historian,  but  one  of  the  closest  reasoners  we  have 
on  the  truth  of  that  religion  of  which  forgiveness  is  a 
prominent  principle,  the  great  and  good  Lord  Lyttle- 
ton,  whose  fame  will  never  die.  His  son,"  adds  Mr. 
Dallas,  "  to  whom  he  had  transmitted  genius,  but 
not  virtue,  spai'kled  for  a  moment  and  went  out  like 
a  star,  —  and  v/ith  him  the  title  became  extinct." 
To  this  Lord  Byron  answers  in  the  following 
letter:  — 


1808. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  191 


Letter  20.  TO  MR.  DALLAS. 

«   Dorant's  Hotel,  Albemarle  Street,  Jan.  20.  1  SOS. 
"  Sir, 

"  Your  letter  was  not  received  till  this  morning, 
I  presume  from  being  addressed  to  me  in  Notts., 
where  I  have  not  resided  since  last  June,  and  as  the 
date  is  the  6th,  you  will  excuse  the  delay  of  my 
answer. 

"  If  the  little  volume  you  mention  has  given  plea- 
sure to  the  author  of  Fercival  and  Aubrey,  I  am 
sufficiently  repaid  by  his  praise.  Though  our  pe- 
riodical censors  have  been  uncommonly  lenient,  1 
confess  a  tribute  from  a  man  of  acknowledged  genius 
is  still  more  flattering.  But  I  am  afraid  I  should 
forfeit  all  claim  to  candour,  if  I  did  not  decline  such 
praise  as  I  do  not  deserve  ;  and  this  is,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  the  case  in  the  present  instance. 

"  My  compositions  speak  for  themselves,  and  must 
stand  or  fall  by  their  own  worth  or  demerit :  thus  far 
I  feel  highly  gratified  by  your  favourable  opinion. 
But  my  pretensions  to  virtue  are  unluckily  so  few, 
that  though  I  should  be  happy  to  merit,  I  cannot 
accept,  your  applause  in  that  respect.  One  passage 
in  your  letter  struck  me  forcibly:  you  mention  the 
two  Lords  Lyttleton  in  a  manner  they  respectively 
deserve,  and  will  be  surprised  to  hear  the  person 
who  is  now  addressing  you  has  been  frequently 
compared  to  the  latter.  I  know  I  am  injuring  myself 
in  your  esteem  by  this  avowal,  but  the  circumstance 
was  so  remarkable  from  your  observation,  that  I 
cannot  help  relating  the  fact.  The  events  of  my 
short  life  have  been  of  so  singular  a  nature,  that, 


192  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

though  the  pride  commonly  called  honour  has,  and 
1  trust  ever  will,  prevent  me  from  disgracing  my 
name  by  a  mean  or  cowardly  action,  I  have  been 
already  held  up  as  the  votary  of  licentiousness,  and 
the  disciple  of  infidelity.  How  far  justice  may  have 
dictated  this  accusation,  I  cannot  pretend  to  say;  but, 
like  the  gentleman  to  whom  my  religious  friends,  in 
the  warmth  of  their  charity,  have  already  devoted 
me,  I  am  made  worse  than  1  really  am.  However, 
to  quit  myself  (the  worst  theme  I  could  pitch  upon), 
and  return  to  my  poems,  I  cannot  sufficiently  express 
my  thanks,  and  I  hope  I  shall  some  day  have  an 
opportunity  of  rendering  them  in  person.  A  second 
edition  is  now  in  the  press,  with  some  additions  and 
considerable  omissions  ;  you  will  allow  me  to  present 
you  with  a  copy.  The  Critical,  Monthly,  and  Anti- 
Jacobin  Reviews  have  been  ver}^  indulgent ;  but  the 
Eclectic  has  pronounced  a  furious  Philippic,  not 
against  the  book  but  the  author,  where  you  will  find 
all  I  have  mentioned  asserted  by  a  reverend  divine 
who  wrote  the  critique. 

Your  name  and  connection  with  our  family  have 
been  long  known  to  me,  and  I  hope  your  person  will 
be  not  less  so  :  you  will  find  me  an  excellent  com- 
pound of  a  '  Brainless '  and  a  '  Stanhope.'  *  I  am 
afraid  you  will  hardly  be  able  to  read  this,  for  my 
hand  is  almost  as  bad  as  my  character  ;  but  you  will 
find  me,  as  legibly  as  possible, 

"  Your  obliged  and  obedient  servant, 

"  Byron." 

*  Characters  in  the  novel  called  Peraval. 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYRON.  19S 

There  is  here,  evident!  3^  a  degree  of  pride  in  being 
thought  to  resemble  the  wicked  Lord  Ly ttleton ;  and, 
lest  his  known  irregularities  should  not  bear  him  out 
in  the  pretension,  he  refers  mysteriously,  as  was  his 
habit,  to  certain  untold  events  of  his  life,  to  warrant 
the  pai-allel.*  Mr.  Dallas,  who  seems  to  have  been 
but  little  prepared  for  such  a  reception  of  his  com- 
pliments, escapes  out  of  the  difficulty  by  transferring 
to  the  young  lord's  "  candour  "  the  praise  he  had  so 
thanklessly  bestowed  on  his  morals  in  general  ; 
adding,  that  from  the  design  Lord  Byron  had  ex- 
pressed in  his  preface  of  resigning  the  service  of  the 
Muses  for  a  different  vocation,  he  had  "  conceived 
him  bent  on  pursuits  which  lead  to  the  character  of 
a  legislator  and  statesman  ;  —  had  imagined  him  at 
one  of  the  universities,  training  himself  to  habits 
of  reasoning  and  eloquence,  and  storing  up  a  large 
fimd  of  history  and  law."  It  is  in  reply  to  this  letter 
that  the  exposition  of  the  noble  poet's  opinions,  to 
which  I  have  above  alluded,  is  contained. 

Letter  21.  TO   MR.  DALLAS. 

"  Dorant's,  January  21.  1808. 

"  Sir, 

"  Whenever  leisure  and  inclination  permit  me 

the  pleasure  of  a  visit,  I  shall  feel  truly  gratified  in 

a  personal  acquaintance  with  one  whose  mind  has 

been  long  known  to  me  in  his  writings. 

•  This  appeal  to  the  imagination  of  his  correspondent  was 
not  altogether  without  effect.  — "I  considered,"  says  Mn 
Dallas,  "  these  letters,  thovgh  evidently  groiintled  on  some  oc- 
currences in  the  still  earlier  part  of  Ms  life,  rather  n'ijeux  d' esprit 
than  as  a  true  portrait." 

VOL.  I.  O 


191'  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

"  You  are  so  far  correct  in  your  conjecture,  that  I 
am  a  member  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  where 
I  shall  take  my  degree  of  A.  M.  this  term ;  but 
were  reasoning,  eloquence,  or  virtue,  the  objects  of 
my  search,  Granta  is  not  their  metropolis,  nor  is  the 
place  of  her  situation  an  '  El  Dorado,'  far  less  an 
Utopia.  The  intellects  of  her  children  are  as  stag- 
nant as  her  Cam,  and  their  pursuits  limited  to  the 
church  —  not  of  Christ,  but  of  the  nearest  benefice. 

"  As  to  my  reading,  I  believe  I  may  aver,  without 
hyperbole,  it  has  been  tolerably  extensive  in  the 
historical ;  so  that  few  nations  exist,  or  have  ex- 
isted, with  whose  records  I  am  not  in  some  degree 
acquainted,  from  Herodotus  down  to  Gibbon.  Of 
the  classics,  I  know  about  as  much  as  most  school- 
boys after  a  discipline  of  thirteen  years  ;  of  the  law 
of  the  land  as  much  as  enables  me  to  keep  '  within 
the  statute  ' — to  use  the  poacher's  vocabulary.  I  did 
study  the  '  Spirit  of  Laws  '  and  the  Law  of  Nations  ; 
but  when  I  saw  the  latter  violated  every  month,  I 
gave  up  my  attempts  at  so  useless  an  accomplish- 
ment ;  —  of  geography,  I  have  seen  more  land  on 
maps  than  I  should  wish  to  traverse  on  foot ;  —  of 
mathematics,  enough  to  give  me  the  headach 
without  clearing  the  part  affected  ;  —  of  philosophy, 
astronomy,  and  metaphysics,  more  than  I  can  com- 
prehend *  ;  and  of  common  sense  so  little,  that  I 


*  He  appears  to  have  had  in  his  memory  Voltaire's  lively 
account  of  Zadig's  learning :  "  11  savait  de  la  metaphysiqiie 
ce  qu'on  en  a  su  dans  tous  les  ages,  —  c'est  a  dire,  fort  peu  tie 
chose,"  &c. 


1S08.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  195 

mean  to  leave  a  Byronian  prize  at  each  of  our  '  Al- 
mae  Matres  '  for  the  first  discovery, — though  I  rather 
fear  that  of  the  longitude  will  precede  iU 

"  I  once  thought  myself  a  philosopher,  and  talked 
nonsense  with  great  decorum :  I  defied  pain,  and 
preached  up  equanimity.  For  some  time  this  did 
very  well,  for  no  one  was  in  pain  for  me  but  my 
friends,  and  none  lost  their  patience  but  my  hearers. 
At  last,  a  fall  from  my  horse  convinced  me  bodily 
suffering  was  an  evil ;  and  the  worst  of  an  argument 
overset  my  maxims  and  my  temper  at  the  same 
moment :  so  I  quitted  Zeno  for  Aristippus,  and  con- 
ceive that  pleasure  constitutes  the  to  vcaXov.  I  hold 
virtue,  in  general,  or  the  virtues  severally,  to  be 
only  in  the  disposition,  each  a  feeling,  not  a  prin- 
ciple.* I  believe  truth  the  prime  attribute  of  the 
Deity,  and  death  an  eternal  sleep,  at  least  of  the 
body.  You  have  here  a  brief  compendium  of  the 
sentiments  of  the  wicked  George  Lord  Byron  ;  and, 
till  I  get  a  new  suit,  you  will  perceive  1  am  badly 
clothed.     I  remain,"  &c. 

Though  such  was,  doubtless,  the  general  cast  of  his 
opinions  at  this  time,  it  must  be  recollected,  before 
we  attach  any  particular  importance  to  the  details  of 
his  creed,  that,  in  addition  to  the  temptation,  never 
easily  resisted  by  him,  of  displaying  his  wit  at  the 
expense  of  his  character,  he  was  here  addressing 

*  The  doctrine  of  Ilume,  who  resolves  all  virtue  into  senti- 
ment. —  See  his  "  Enquiry  concerning  the  Principles  of 
Morals." 

o  2 


196  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

a  person  who,  though,  no  doubt,  well  meaning,  was 
evidently  one  of  those  officious,  self-satisfied  advisers, 
whom  it  was  the  delight  of  Lord  Byron  at  all  times 
to  astonish  and  inystify.  The  tricks  which,  v/hen 
a  boy,  he  played  upon  the  Nottingham  quack,  La- 
vender, were  but  the  first  of  a  long  series  with  which, 
through  life,  he  amused  himself,  at  the  expense  of 
all  the  numerous  quacks  whom  his  celebrity  and 
sociability  drew  around  him. 

The  terms  in  which  he  speaks  of  the  university 
in  this  letter  agree  in  spirit  with  many  passages  both 
in  the  "  Hours  of  Idleness,"  and  his  early  Satire,  and 
}>rove  that,  while  Harrow  was  remembered  by  him 
with  more  affection,  perhaps,  than  respect,  Cambridge 
had  not  been  able  to  inspire  him  with  either.  This 
feeling  of  distaste  to  his  "  nui'sing  mother"  he  enter- 
tained in  common  with  some  of  the  most  illustrious 
names  of  English  literature.  So  great  was  Milton's 
hatred  to  Cambridge,  that  he  had  even  conceived, 
says  Warton,  a  dislike  to  the  face  of  the  country,  — 
to  the  fields  in  its  neighbourhood.  The  poet  Gray 
thus  speaks  of  the  same  university :  —  "  Surely,  it 
was  of  this  place,  now  Cambridge,  but  formerly 
known  by  the  name  of  Babylon,  that  the  prophet 
spoke  when  he  said, '  The  wild  beasts  of  the  deserts 
shall  dwell  there,  and  their  houses  shall  be  full  of 
doleful  creatures,  and  owls  shall  build  there,  and 
satyrs  shall  dance  there,'  "  Sec.  Sec.  The  bitter  re- 
collections which  Gibbon  retained  of  Oxford,  his 
o\vn  pen  has  recorded ;  and  the  cool  contempt  by 
which    Locke  avenged  himself  on  the  bigotry   of 


ISOS  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  197 

the  same  seat  of  learning   is  even  still  more  me- 
morable.* 

In  poets,  such  distasteful  recollections  of  their 
collegiate  life  may  well  be  thought  to  have  their 
origin  in  that  antipathy  to  the  trammels  of  discipline, 
Avhich  is  not  unusually  observable  among  the  cha- 
racteristics of  genius,  and  which  might  be  regarded, 
indeed,  as  a  sort  of  instinct,  implanted  in  it  for  its 
own  preservation,  if  there  be  any  truth  in  the  opinion 
that  a  course  of  learned  education  is  hurtful  to  the 
freshness  and  elasticity  of  the  imaginative  faculty. 
A  right  reverend  writer  f ,  but  little  to  be  suspected 
of  any  desire  to  depreciate  academical  studies,  not 
only  puts  the  question,  "  Whether  the  usual  forms 
of  learning  be  not  rather  injurious  to  the  true  poet, 
than  really  assisting  to  him  ?  "  but  appears  strongly 
disposed  to  answer  it  in  the  affirmative,  —  giving,  as 
an  instance,  in  favour  of  this  conclusion,  the  classic 
Addison,  who,  "  as  appears,"  he  says,  "  from  some 
original  efforts  in  the  sublime,  allegorical  way,  had 
no  want  of  natural  talents  for  the  gi-eater  poetry, — 
which  yet  were  so  restrained  and  disabled  by  his 
constant  and  superstitious  study  of  the  old  classics, 
that  he  was,  in  fact,  but  a  very  ordinary  poet." 

It  was,  no  doubt,  under  some  such  impression  of 
the  malign  influence  of  a  collegiate  atmosphere  upon 
genius,  that  Milton,  in  speaking  of  Cambridge,  gave 

*  See  bis  Lutter  to  Anthony  Collins,  1703-4,  where  he 
speaks  of  "  those  sliarp  ht-ads,  which  were  for  damning  his 
book,  because  of  its  discouraging  the  staple  conmiodity  of  iLe 
place,  which  in  his  time  was  called  hogs'  shearing." 

t   Il-.nd,   "  Discourses  on  Poetical  Imitation." 

O    3 


19S  KOTICES    OF    THE  180S. 

vent  to  the  exclamation,  that  it  was  "  a  place  quite 
incompatible  with  the  votaries  of  Phoebus,"  and  that 
Lord  Byron,  versifying  a  thought  of  his  own,  in  the 
letter  to  Mr.  Dallas  just  given,  declares, 

"   Her  Helicon  is  duller  than  her  Cam." 

The  poet  Dryden,  too,  who,  like  Milton,  had  in- 
curred some  mark  of  disgrace  at  Cambridge,  seems 
to  have  entertained  but  little  more  veneration  for  his 
Alma  Mater  ;  and  the  verses  in  which  he  has  praised 
Oxford  at  the  expense  of  his  own  university  *  were, 
it  is  probable,  dictated  much  less  by  admiration  of 
the  one  than  by  a  desire  to  spite  and  depreciate  the 
other. 

Nor  is  it  genius  only  that  thus  rebels  against  the 
discipline  of  the  schools.  Even  the  tamer  quality 
of  Taste,  which  it  is  the  professed  object  of  classi- 
cal studies  to  cultivate,  is  sometimes  found  to  turn 
restive  under  the  pedantic  manege  to  which  it  is 
subjected.  It  was  not  till  released  from  the  duty  of 
reading  Virgil  as  a  task,  that  Gray  could  feel  him- 
self capable  of  enjoying  the  beauties  of  that  poet ; 
and  Lord  Byron  was,  to  the  last,  unable  to  van- 
quish a  similar  prepossession,  with  which  the  same 
sort  of  school  association  had  inoculated  him,  against 
Horace. 

"  Though  Time  hath  taught 

My  mind  to  meditate  what  then  it  learn'd, 
Yet  such  the  fix'd  inveteracy  wrought 
By  the  impatience  of  my  early  thought, 
That,  with  the  freshness  wearing  out  before 
My  mind  could  relish  what  it  might  have  sought, 
If  free  to  choose,  I  cannot  now  restore 
Its  health ;  but  what  it  then  detested,  still  abhor. 

*   Prologue  to  the  University  of  Oxford. 


180S. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYKON.  199 


"  Then  farewell,  Horace ;  whom  I  hated  so, 
Not  for  thy  faults,  but  mine ;  it  is  a  curse 
To  understand,  not  feel  thy  lyric  flow. 
To  comprehend,  but  never  love  thy  verse." 

Childe  Hauold,  canto  IV. 

To  the  list  of  eminent  poets,  who  have  thus  left 
on  record  their  disUke  and  disapproval  of  the  En- 
glish system  of  education,  are  to  be  added,  the  dis- 
tinguished names  of  Cowley,  Addison,  and  Cowper; 
while,  among  the  cases  which,  like  those  of  Milton 
and  Dryden,  practically  demonstrate  the  sort  of  in- 
verse ratio  that  may  exist  between  college  honours 
and  genius,  must  not  be  forgotten  those  of  Swift, 
Goldsmith,  and  Churchill,  to  every  one  of  whom 
some  mark  of  incompetency  was  affixed  by  the  re- 
spective universities,  whose  annals  they  adorn. 
When,  in  addition,  too,  to  this  rather  ample  catalogue 
of  poets,  whom  the  universities  have  sent  forth 
either  disloyal  or  dishonoured,  we  come  to  number 
over  such  names  as  those  of  Shakspeare  and  of 
Pope,  followed  by  Gay,  Thomson,  Burns,  Chatter- 
ton,  <!v:c.,  all  of  whom  have  attained  their  respective 
stations  of  eminence,  without  instruction  or  sanction 
from  any  college  whatever,  it  forms  altogether,  it 
must  be  owned,  a  large  portion  of  the  poetical 
world,  that  must  be  subducted  from  the  sphere  of 
that  nursing  influence  which  the  universities  are  sup- 
posed to  exercise  over  the  genius  of  the  country. 

The  following  letters,  written  at  this  time,  con- 
tain some  particulars  which  will  not  be  found  unin- 


terestmg. 


o  4 


200  KOTICES    OF    THE  I80S. 

Lktter  22.     TO  MR.  HENRY  DRURY. 

"   Doiant's  Hotel,  Jan.  l?j.  180S. 
"  My  dear  Sir, 

"  Though  the  stupidity  of  my  servants,  or  the 
porter  of  the  house,  in  not  sliowing  you  up  stnirs 
(where  I  should  have  joined  you  directly),  prevent- 
ed me  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  yesterday,  I  hoped 
to  meet  you  at  some  public  place  in  the  evening. 
However,  my  stars  decreed  otherwise,  as  they  gen- 
erally do,  when  I  have  any  favour  to  request  of 
them.  I  think  you  would  have  been  surprised  at 
my  figure,  for,  since  our  last  meeting,  I  am  reduced 
four  stone  in  weight.  I  then  weighed  fourteen 
stone  seven  pound,  and  now  only  toi  stone  a?id  a 
half.  I  have  disposed  of  my  sitperjluities  by  means 
of  hard  exercise  and  abstinence. 

"  Should  your  Harrow  engagements  allow  you  to 
visit  town  between  this  and  February,  I  shall  be 
most  happy  to  see  you  in  Albemarle  Street.  If  I  am 
not  so  fortunate,  I  shall  endeavour  to  join  you  for 
an  afternoon  at  Harrow,  though,  I  fear,  your  cellar 
will  by  no  means  contribute  to  my  cure.  As  for  my 
worthy  preceptor,  Dr.  B.,  our  encounter  would  by 
no  means  prevent  the  mutual  endearments  he  and  I 
were  wont  to  lavish  on  each  other.  We  have  only 
spoken  once  since  my  departure  from  Harrow  in 
1805,  and  then  he  politely  told  Tatersall  I  was  not  a 
proper  associate  for  his  pupils.  This  was  long  before 
my  strictures  in  verse  ;  but,  in  plain  prose,  had  I  been 
some  years  older,  I  should  have  held  my  tongue  on 
his  perfections.  But,  being  laid  on  my  back,  when 
that  schoolboy  thing  was  written  —  or  rather  die- 


JS08.  DFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  201 

tated  —  expecting  to  rise  no  more,  my  physician 
having  taken  liis  sixteenth  fee,  and  I  his  prescrip- 
tion, I  could  not  quit  this  earth  without  leaving  a 
memento  of  my  constant  attachment  to  Butler  in 
gratitude  for  his  manifold  good  offices. 

"  I  meant  to  have  been  down  in  July  ;  but  think- 
ing my  appearance,  immediately  after  the  publi- 
cation, would  be  construed  into  an  insult,  I  directed 
my  steps  elsewhere.  Besides,  I  heard  that  some  of 
the  boys  had  got  hold  of  my  Libellus,  contrary  to 
my  wishes  certainly,  for  I  never  transmitted  a  single 
copy  till  October,  when  I  gave  one  to  a  boy,  since 
gone,  after  repeated  importunities.  You  will,  I 
trust,  pardon  this  egotism.  As  you  had  touched  on 
the  subject  I  thought  some  explanation  necessary. 
Defence  I  shall  not  attempt,  '  Hie  murus  aheneus 
esto,  nil  conscire  sibi ' —  and  '  so  on '  (as  Lord  Bal- 
timore said  on  his  trial  for  a  rape)  —  I  have  been  so 
long  at  Trinity  as  to  forget  the  conclusion  of  the 
line  ;  but  though  I  cannot  finish  my  quotation,  I 
will  my  letter,  and  entreat  you  to  believe  me,  grate- 
fully and  alfectionately,  dc. 

"  P.  S.  I  will  not  lay  a  tax  on  your  time  by  re- 
quiring an  answer,  lest  you  say,  as  Butler  said  to 
Tatersall  (when  1  had  written  his  reverence  an  im- 
pudent epistle  on  the  expression  before  mentioned), 
viz.  'that  I  wanted  to  draw  him  into  a  correspond- 
ence.'" 


202  KOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

Letter  23.         TO  MR.  HARNESS. 

"  Dorant's  Hotel,  Albemarle  Street,  Feb.  11.  1808. 
"  My  dear  Harness, 

"As  I  had  no  opportunity  of  returning  my 
verbal  thanks,  1  trust  you  will  accept  my  written 
acknowledgments  for  the  compliment  you  were 
pleased  to  pay  some  production  of  my  unlucky  muse 
last  November,  —  I  am  induced  to  do  this  not  less 
from  the  pleasure  I  feel  in  the  praise  of  an  old 
schoolfellow,  than  from  justice  to  you,  for  I  had 
heard  the  story  with  some  slight  variations.  Indeed, 
when  we  met  this  morning,  Wingfield  had  not  un- 
deceived me,  but  he  will  tell  you  that  I  displayed 
no  resentment  in  mentioning  what  I  had  heard, 
though  I  was  not  sorry  to  discover  the  truth.  Per- 
haps you  hardly  recollect,  some  years  ago,  a  short, 
though,  for  the  time,  a  warm  friendship  between  us? 
Why  it  was  not  of  longer  duration,  I  know  not.  I 
have  still  a  gift  of  yours  in  my  possession,  that  must 
always  prevent  me  from  forgetting  it.  I  also  re- 
member being  favoured  with  the  perusal  of  many  of 
your  compositions,  and  several  other  circumstances 
very  pleasant  in  their  day,  which  I  will  not  force 
upon  your  memory,  but  entreat  you  to  believe  me, 
with  much  regret  at  their  short  continuance,  and  a 
hope  they  are  not  irrevocable,  yours  very  sin- 
cerely, &c. 

"  BYnoN." 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  early  friendship  that 
subsisted  between  this  gentleman  and  Lord  Byron, 
as  well  as  the  coolness  that  succeeded  it.     The  fol- 


1S03.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYROX.  203 

lowing  extract  from  a  letter  with  which  IMr.  Harness 
fiivoured  me,  in  placing  at  my  disposal  those  of  his 
noble  correspondent,  will  explain  the  circumstances 
that  led,  at  this  time,  to  their  reconcilement ;  and  the 
candid  tribute,  in  the  concluding  sentences,  to  Lord 
Byron,  will  be  found  not  less  honourable  to  the  reve- 
rend writer  himself  than  to  his  friend. 

"  A  coolness  afterwards  arose,  which  Byron  alludes 
to  in  the  first  of  the  accompanjang  letters,  and  we 
never  spoke  during  the  last  year  of  his  remaining  at 
school,  nor  till  after  the  publication  of  his  '  Hours  of 
Idleness.'  Lord  Byron  was  then  at  Cambridge ;  I, 
in  one  of  the  upper  forms,  at  Harrow.  In  an  En- 
glish theme  I  happened  to  quote  from  the  volume, 
and  mention  it  with  praise.  It  was  reported  to 
Byron  that  I  had,  on  the  contrary,  spoken  slightingly 
of  his  work  and  of  himself,  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
ciliating the  favour  of  Dr.  Butler,  the  master,  who 
had  been  severely  satirised  in  one  of  the  poems. 
Wingfield,  who  was  afterwards  Lord  Powerscourt, 
a  mutual  friend  of  Byron  and  myself,  disabused  him 
of  the  error  into  which  he  had  been  led,  and  this  was 
the  occasion  of  the  first  letter  of  the  collection.  Our 
conversation  was  renewed  and  continued  from  that 
time  till  his  going  abroad.  Whatever  faults  Lord 
Byron  might  have  had  towards  others,  to  myself  he 
was  always  uniformly  affectionate.  I  have  many 
sliglits  and  neglects  towards  him  to  reproach  myself 
with  ;  but  I  cannot  call  to  mind  a  single  instance  of 
caprice  or  unkindness,  in  the  whole  course  of  our 
intimacy,  to  allege  against  him." 

In  the  spring  of  this  year  (1808)  appeared  the  me- 


204)  NOTICES    OF    THE  180S. 

morable  critique  upon  the  "  Hours  of  Idleness  "in  the 
Edinburgh  Review.  That  he  had  some  notice  of 
what  was  to  be  expected  from  that  quarter,  appears 
by  the  following  letter  to  his  friend,  Mr.  Becher. 

Letteii  24.  TO  MR.  BECHER. 

"   Doiant's  Hotel,  Feb.  26.  1803. 

"  My  dear  Becher, 

"  Now  for  Apollo.  I  am  happy  that  you  still 
retain  your  predilection,  and  that  the  public  allow 
me  some  share  of  praise.  I  am  of  so  much  import- 
ance, that  a  most  violent  attack  is  preparing  for  me 
in  the  next  number  of  the  Edinburgh  Review.  This 
I  had  from  the  authority  of  a  friend  who  has  seen  the 
proof  and  manuscript  of  the  critique.  You  know  the 
system  of  the  Edinburgh  gentlemen  is  universal 
attack.  They  praise  none  ;  and  neither  the  public 
nor  the  author  expects  praise  from  them.  It  is,  how- 
ever, something  to  be  noticed,  as  they  profess  to 
pass  judgment  only  on  works  requiring  the  public 
attention.  You  will  see  this  when  it  comes  out ;  — 
it  is,  I  understand,  of  the  most  unmerciful  descrip- 
tion ;  but  I  am  aware  of  it,  and  hope  you  will  not  be 
hurt  by  its  severity. 

"  Tell  Mrs.  Byron  not  to  be  out  of  humour  with 
them,  and  to  prepare  her  mind  for  the  greatest  hos- 
tility on  their  part.  It  will  do  no  injury  whatever, 
and  I  trust  her  mind  will  not  be  ruffled.  They  de- 
feat their  object  by  indiscriminate  abuse,  and  they 
never  praise  except  the  partisans  of  Lord  Holland 
and  Co.     It  is  nothing  to  be  abused  when  Southey, 


1SC8.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  205 

Moore,  Lauderdale,  Strangford,  and  Payne  Knight, 
share  the  same  fate. 

"I  am  sorry  —  but  '  Childish  Recollections'  must 
be  suppressed  during  this  edition.  I  have  altered, 
at  your  suggestion,  the  obnoxious  allusio7is  in  the 
sixth  stanza  of  my  last  ode. 

•'  And  now,  my  dear  Becher,  I  must  return  my  best 
acknowledgments  for  the  interest  you  have  taken  in 
me  and  my  poetical  bantlings,  and  I  shall  ever  be 
proud  to  show  how  much  I  esteem  the  advice  and 
the  adviser.     Believe  me,  most  truly,"  &c. 

Soon  after  this  letter  appeared  the  dreaded  article, 
—  an  article  which,  if  not  "  witty  in  itself,"  deserved 
eminently  the  credit  of  causing  "wit  in  others."  Sel- 
dom, indeed,  has  it  ftillen  to  the  lot  of  the  justest 
criticism  to  attain  celebrity  such  as  injustice  has  pro- 
cured for  this  ;  nor  as  long  as  the  short,  but  glorious 
race  of  Byron's  genius  is  remembered,  can  the  critic, 
whoever  he  may  be,  that  so  unintentionally  minis- 
tered to  its  first  start,  be  forgotten. 

It  is  but  justice,  however,  to  remark,  — without  at 
the  same  time  intending  any  excuse  for  the  contemp- 
tuous tone  of  criticism  assumed  by  the  reviewer,  — 
that  the  early  verses  of  Lord  Byron,  however  distin- 
guished by  tenderness  and  grace,  give  but  little  pro- 
mise of  those  dazzling  miracles  of  poesy  with  which 
he  afterwards  astonished  and  enchanted  the  v/orld ; 
and  that,  if  his  youthful  verses  now  have  a  peculiar 
charm  in  our  eyes,  it  is  because  we  read  them,  as  it 
were,  by  the  light  of  his  subsequent  glory. 

There  is,  indeed,  one  point  of  view,  in  which  these 


206  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

productions  are  deeply  and  intrinsically  interesting. 
As  faithful  reflections  of  his  character  at  that  period 
of  life,  they  enable  us  to  judge  of  what  he  was  in  his 
yet  unadulterated  state,  —  before  disappointment  had 
begun  to  embitter  his  ardent  spirit,  or  the  stirring 
up  of  the  energies  of  his  nature  had  brought  into 
activity  also  its  defects.  Tracing  him  thus  through 
these  natural  effusions  of  his  young  genius,  we  find 
him  pictured  exactly  such,  in  all  the  features  of  his 
character,  as  every  anecdote  of  his  boyish  days 
proves  him  really  to  have  been,  proud,  daring,  and 
passionate,  —  resentful  of  slight  or  injustice,  but  still 
more  so  in  the  cause  of  others  than  in  his  own ;  and 
yet,  with  all  this  vehemence,  docile  and  placable,  at 
the  least  touch  of  a  hand  authorised  by  love  to 
guide  him.  The  affectionateness,  indeed,  of  his  dis- 
position, traceable  as  it  is  through  every  page  of  this 
volume,  is  yet  but  faintly  done  justice  to,  even  by 
himself;  —  his  whole  youth  being,  from  earliest  child- 
hood, a  series  of  the  most  passionate  attachments, 
—  of  those  overflowings  of  the  soul,  both  in  friendship 
and  love,  which  are  still  more  rarely  responded  to 
than  felt,  and  which,  when  checked  or  sent  back 
upon  the  heart,  are  sure  to  turn  into  bitterness. 

We  have  seen  also,  in  some  of  his  early  unpub- 
lished poems,  how  apparent,  even  through  the  doubts 
that  already  clouded  them,  are  those  feelings  of  piety 
which  a  soul  like  his  could  not  but  possess,  and  which, 
when  afterwards  diverted  out  of  their  legitimate 
channel,  found  a  vent  in  the  poetical  worship  of  na- 
ture, and  in  that  shadowy  substitute  for  religion  which 
superstition  offers.     When,  in  addition,  too,  to  these 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYKON.  207 

traits  of  early  character,  we  find  scattered  through 
his  youthful  poems  such  anticipations  of  the  glory 
that  awaited  him,  —  such,  alternately,  proud  and 
saddened  glimpses  into  the  future,  as  if  he  already 
felt  the  elements  of  something  great  within  him,  but 
doubted  whether  his  destiny  would  allow  him  to  bring 
it  forth,  — it  is  not  wonderful  that,  with  the  whole  of 
his  career  present  to  our  imaginations,  we  should  see 
a  lustre  round  these  first  puerile  attempts  not  really 
their  own,  but  shed  back  upon  them  from  the  bright 
eminence  which  he  afterwards  attained  ;  and  that,  in 
our  indignation  against  the  fastidious  blindness  of  the 
critic,  we  should  forget  that  he  had  not  then  the  aid 
of  this  reflected  charm,  with  which  the  subsequent 
achievements  of  the  poet  now  irradiate  all  that  bears 
his  name. 

The  effect  this  criticism  produced  upon  him  can 
only  be  conceived  by  those  who,  besides  having  an 
adequate  notion  of  what  most  poets  would  feel  under 
such  an  attack,  can  understand  all  that  there  was  in 
the  temper  and  disposition  of  Lord  Byron  to  make 
him  feel  it  with  tenfold  more  acuteness  than  others. 
We  have  seen  with  what  feverish  anxiety  he  awaited 
the  verdicts  of  all  the  minor  Reviews,  and,  from  his 
sensibility  to  the  praise  of  the  meanest  of  these  cen- 
sors, may  guess  how  painfully  he  must  have  writhed 
under  the  sneers  of  the  highest.  A  friend,  who  found 
him  in  the  first  moments  of  excitement  after  reading 
the  article,  enquired  anxiously  whether  he  had  just 
received  a  challenge  ?  — not  knowing  how  else  to  ac- 
count for  the  fierce  defiance  of  his  looks.  It  would, 
indeed,  be  difficult  for  sculptor  or  painter  to  imagine 


»208  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

a  subject  of  more  fearful  beauty  than  the  fine  counte- 
nance of  the  young  poet  must  have  exhibited  in  the 
collected  energy  of  that  crisis.  His  pride  had  been 
wounded  to  the  quick,  and  his  ambition  humbled ;  — 
but  this  feeling  of  humiliation  lasted  but  for  a  mo- 
ment. The  very  re-action  of  his  spirit  against  ag- 
trression  roused  him  to  a  full  consciousness  of  his 
own  powers  * ;  and  the  pain  and  the  shame  of  the 
injury  were  forgotten  in  the  proud  certainty  of 
revenge. 

Among-  the  less  sentimental  effects  of  this  review 
upon  his  mind,  he  used  to  mention  that,  on  the  day 
he  read  it,  he  drank  three  bottles  of  claret  to  his  own 
share  after  dinner  ; — that  nothing,  however,  relieved 
him  till  he  had  given  vent  to  his  indignation  in  rhyme, 
and  that  "  after  the  first  twenty  lines,  he  felt  himseU 
considerably  better."  His  chief  care,  indeed,  after- 
wards, was  amiably  devoted,  —  as  we  have  seen  it 
was,  in  like  manner,  before  the  criticism,  — to  allay- 
inff,  as  far  as  he  could,  the  sensitiveness  of  his 
mother  ;  who,  not  having  the  same  motive  or  power 
to  summon  up  a  spirit  of  resistance,  was,  of  course, 
more  lielplessly  alive  to  this  attack  upon  his  fame,  and 
felt  it  fin-  more  than,  after  the  first  burst  of  indig- 

*  "  'Tis  a  quality  very  obsei-vable  in  human  nature,  that 
any  opposition  wliich  does  not  entirely  discourage  and  intimi- 
date us,  has  rather  a  contrary  cfTect,  and  inspires  us  with  a 
more  than  ordinary  grandeur  and  magnanimity.  In  collect- 
ing our  force  to  overcome  the  opposition,  we  invigorate  the 
soul,  and  give  it  an  elevation  witli  which  otherwise  it  would 
never  liave  been  acquainted." — Hume,  Treatise  of  Human 
Nature. 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  209 

nation,  he  did  himself.  But  the  state  of  his  mind 
upon  the  subject  will  be  best  understood  from  the 
following  letter. 

Letter  25.  TO  MR.  BE  CHER. 

«  Dorant's,  March  28.  1808. 

"  I  have  lately  received  a  copy  of  the  new  edition 
from  Ridge,  and  it  is  high  time  forme  to  return  my 
best  thanks  to  you  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  in 
the  superintendence.  This  I  do  most  sincerely,  and 
only  regret  that  Ridge  has  not  seconded  you  as  I 
could  wish,  —  at  least,  in  the  bindings,  paper,  &c.,  of 
the  copy  he  sent  to  me.  Perhaps  those  for  the  pub- 
lic may  be  more  respectable  in  such  articles. 

You  have  seen  the  Edinburgh  Review,  of  course. 
I  regret  that  Mrs.  Byron  is  so  much  annoyed.  For 
my  own  part,  these  '  paper  bullets  of  the  brain ' 
have  only  taught  me  to  stand  fire  ;  and,  as  I  have 
been  lucky  enough  upon  the  whole,  my  repose  and 
appetite  are  not  discomposed.  Pratt,  the  gleaner, 
author,  poet,  &c.  &c.,  addressed  a  long  rhyming 
epistle  to  me  on  the  subject,  by  way  of  consolation  ; 
but  it  Avas  not  well  done,  so  I  do  not  send  it,  though 
the  name  of  the  man  might  make  it  go  down.  The 
E.  Rs.  have  not  performed  their  task  well ;  at  least 
the  literati  tell  me  this ;  and  I  think  /  could  write  a 
more  sarcastic  critique  on  myself  than  any  yet  pub- 
lished. For  instance,  instead  of  the  remark, —  ill- 
natured  enough,  but  not  keen,  —  about  Macpherson, 
1  (quoad  reviewers)  could  have  said,  '  Alas,  this 
imitation  only  proves  the  assertion  of  Dr.  Johnson, 

VOL.  I.  p 


210  NOTICES    OF    THE  1S08 

that  many  men,  women,  and  children,  could  write 
sucli  poetry  as  Ossian's.' 

"  I  am  thin  and  in  exercise.  During  tlie  spring  or 
simimer  I  trust  we  shall  meet.  1  hear  Lord  Ruthyn 
leaves  Newstead  in  April.  As  soon  as  he  quits  it 
for  ever,  I  wish  much  you  would  take  a  ride  over, 
survey  the  mansion,  and  give  me  your  candid  opinion 
on  the  most  advisable  mode  of  proceeding  with  re- 
gard to  the  house.  Entre  nous,  I  am  cursedly  dipped ; 
my  debts,  every  thing  inclusive,  will  be  nine  or  ten 
thousand  before  I  am  twenty-one.  But  I  have  rea- 
son to  think  my  property  will  turn  out  better  than 
general  expectation  may  conceive.  Of  Newstead  I 
have  little  hope  or  care ;  but  Hanson,  my  agent,  in- 
timated my  Lancashire  property  was  worth  three 
Newsteads.  I  believe  we  have  it  hollow  ;  though 
the  defendants  are  protracting  the  surrender,  if 
possible,  till  after  my  majority,  for  the  purpose  of 
forming  some  arrangement  with  me,  thinking  I  shall 
probably  prefer  a  sum  in  hand  to  a  reversion. 
Newstead  I  may  sell ;  —  perhaps  I  will  not,  — 
though  of  that  more  anon.  I  will  come  down  in 
May  or  June. 

"  Yours  most  truly,"  &c. 

The  sort  of  life  which  he  led  at  this  period  between 
the  dissipations  of  London  and  of  Cambridge,  with- 
out a  home  to  welcome,  or  even  the  roof  of  a  single 
relative  to  receive  him,  was  but  little  calculated  to 
render  him  satisfied  either  with  himself  or  the  world. 
Unrestricted  as  he  was  by  deference  to  any  will  but  liis 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRO>r.  211 

own  *,  even  the  pleasures  to  which  he  was  naturally 
most  mclined  prematurely  palled  upon  him,  for  want 
of  those  best  zests  of  all  enjoyment,  rarity  and 
restraint.  I  have  already  quoted,  from  one  of  his 
note-books:  a  passage  descriptive  of  his  feelings  on 
first  going  to  Cambridge,  in  which  he  says  that  "  one 
of  the  deadliest  and  heaviest  feelings  of  his  life  was 
to  feel  that  he  was  no  longer  a  boy." — "  From  that 
moment  (he  adds)  I  began  to  grow  old  in  my  own 
esteem,  and  in  my  esteem  age  is  not  estimable.  I 
took  my  gradations  in  the  vices  with  great  prompti- 
tude, but  they  were  not  to  my  taste ;  for  my  early 
passions,  though  violent  in  the.  extreme,  were  con- 
centrated, and  hated  division  or  spreading  abroad. 
I  could  have  left  or  lost  the  whole  world  with,  or 
for,  that  which  I  loved ;  but,  though  my  tempera- 
ment was  naturally  burning,  I  could  not  share  in  the 
common-place  libertinism  of  the  place  and  time 
without  disgust.  And  yet  this  very  disgust,  and 
my  heart  thrown  back  upon  itself,  threw  me  into 
excesses  perhaps  more  fatal  than  those  from  which 
I  shrunk,  as  fixing  upon  one  (at  a  time)  the  passions 
which  spread  amongst  many  would  have  hurt  only 
myself." 

Though,  from  the  causes  here  alleged,  the  irregu- 
larities he,  at  this  period,  gave  way  to  were  of  a 
nature  far  less  gross  and  miscellaneous  than  those, 
perhaps,  of  any  of  his  associates,  yet,  partly  from  the 
vehemence  which   this   concentration  caused,  and, 

*  "  The  colour  of  our  whole  life  is  gcnprally  such  as  the 
three  or  four  first  years  in  which  we  are  our  own  masters 
make  it."  —  Cowfek. 

p  2 


212  XOTICES    OF    THK  1808. 

Still  more,  from  that  strange  pride  in  his  o\vn  errors, 
which  led  him  always  to  bring  them  forth  in  the 
most  conspicuous  light,  it  so  happened  that  one 
single  indiscretion,  in  his  hands,  was  made  to  go 
farther,  if  I  may  so  express  it,  than  a  thousand  in 
those  of  others.  An  instance  of  this,  that  occurred 
about  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  was,  I  am 
inclined  to  think,  the  sole  foundation  of  the  mys- 
terious allusions  just  cited.  An  amour  (if  it  may 
be  dignified  with  such  a  name)  of  that  sort  of  casual 
description  which  less  attachable  natures  would  have 
forgotten,  and  more  prudent  ones  at  least  concealed, 
was  by  him  converted,  at  this  period,  and  with  cir- 
cumstances of  most  unnecessary  display,  into  a  con- 
nection of  some  continuance,  —  the  object  of  it  not 
only  becoming  domesticated  with  him  in  lodgings  at 
Brompton,  but  accompanied  him  afterwards,  dis- 
guised in  boy's  clothes,  to  Brighton.  He  introduced 
this  young  person,  who  used  to  ride  about  with  him 
in  her  male  attire,  as  his  younger  brother ;  and  the 
late  Lady  P**,  who  was  at  Brighton  at  the  time, 
and  had  some  suspicion  of  the  real  nature  of  the 
relationship,  said  one  day  to  the  poet's  companion, 
"  What  a  pretty  horse  that  is  you  are  riding!"  — 
"  Yes,"  answered  the  pretended  cavalier,  "  it  was 
gave  me  by  my  brother  ! " 

Beattie  tells  us,  of  his  ideal  poet, — 

*'  The  exploits  of  strength,  dexterity,  or  speed, 
To  him  nor  vanity  nor  joy  could  bring." 

But  far  different  were  the  tastes  of  the  real  poet, 
Byron ;  and  among  the  least  romantic,  perhaps,  of 
the  exercises  in  which  he  took  delisrht  was  that  of 


1S08.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  213 

boxing  or  sparring.  This  taste  it  was  that,  at  a  very 
early  period,  brought  him  acquainted  with  the  dis- 
tinguished professor  of  that  art,  Mr.  Jackson,  for 
whom  he  continued  through  life  to  entertain  the 
sincerest  regard,  one  of  his  latest  works  containing  a 
most  cordial  tribute  not  only  to  the  professional,  but 
social  qualities  of  this  sole  prop  and  ornament  of 
pugilism.  *  During  his  stay  at  Brighton  this  year, 
Jackson  was  one  of  his  most  constant  visiters,  —  the 
expense  of  the  professor's  chaise  thither  and  back 
being  always  defrayed  by  his  noble  patron.  He 
also  honoured  with  his  notice,  at  this  time,  D'Egville, 
the  ballet-master,  and  Grimaldi;  to  the  latter  of  whom 
he  sent,  as  I  understand,  on  one  of  his  benefit  nights, 
a  present  of  five  guineas. 

Having  been  favoured  by  Mr.  Jackson  with  copies 
of  the  few  notes  and  letters,  which  he  has  preserved 
out  of  the  many  addressed  to  him  by  Lord  Byron,  I 
shall  here  lay  before  the  reader  one  or  two,  which 
bear  the  date  of  the  present  year,  and  which,  though 
referring  to  matters  of  no  interest  in  themselves, 
give,  perhaps,  a  better  notion  of  the  actual  life  and 
habits  of  the  young  poet,  at  this  time,  than  could  be 
afforded  by  the  most  elaborate  and,  in  other  respects, 
important  correspondence.  They  will  show,  at  least, 
how  very  little  akin  to  romance  Mere  the  early 
pursuits   and   associates    of  the   author   of  Childe 

*  "  I  refer  to  my  old  friend  and  corporeal  pastor  and 
master,  John  Jackson,  Esq.,  Professor  of  Pugilism,  who  I  trust 
still  retains  tlie  strength  and  symmetry  of  his  model  of  a  form, 
together  with  his  goodhinnour  and  athletic,  as  well  as  mental, 
accomplishments."  —  Note  on  Don  Juan,  Canto  II, 


214?  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

Harold,  and,  combined  with  what  we  know  of  tlie 
still  less  romantic  youth  of  Shakspeare,  prove  how 
unhurt  the  vital  principle  of  genius  can  preserve 
itself  even  in  atmospheres  apparently  the  most 
ungenial  and  noxious  to  it. 

Letter  26.  TO  3IR.  JACKSON. 

"  N.  A.,  Notts.    September  18.  1808. 

"  Dear  Jack, 

"  I  wish  you  would  inform  me  what  has  been 
done  by  Jekyll,  at  No.  4:0.  Sloane  Square,  concerning 
the  pony  I  returned  as  unsound. 

"  I  have  also  to  request  you  will  call  on  Louch  at 
Brompton,  and  enquire  what  the  devil  he  meant  by 
sending  such  an  insolent  letter  to  me  at  Brighton ; 
and  at  the  same  time  tell  him  I  by  no  means  can 
comply  with  the  charge  he  has  made  for  things 
pretended  to  be  damaged. 

"  Ambrose  behaved  most  scandalously  about  the 
pony.  You  may  tell  Jekyll  if  he  does  not  refund 
the  money,  I  shall  put  the  aifair  into  my  lawyer's 
hands.  Five  and  twenty  guineas  is  a  sound  price 
for  a  pony,  and  by ,  if  it  costs  me  five  hun- 
dred pounds,  I  will  make  an  example  of  Mr.  Jekyll, 
and  that  immediately,  unless  the  cash  is  returned. 
"  Believe  me,  dear  Jack,"  &c. 

Letter  27.  TO   MR.  JACKSON. 

"  N.  A.,  Notts.    October  4.  ISOS. 

"  You  will  make  as  good  a  bargain  as  possible 
with  this  Master  Jekyll,  if  he  is  not  a  gentleman. 
If  he  is  a  gentlemaii,  inform  me,  for  I  shall  take  very 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  215 

different  steps.  If  he  is  not,  j^ou  must  get  what  you 
can  of  the  money,  for  I  have  too  much  business  on 
Imnd  at  present  to  commence  an  action.  Besides, 
Ambrose  is  the  man  who  ought  to  refund, — but  I 
have  done  with  him.  You  can  settle  with  L.  out  of 
the  balance,  and  dispose  of  the  bidets,  &c.  as  3'ou 
best  can. 

"  I  should  be  very  glad  to  see  you  here ;  but  the 
house  is  filled  with  workmen,  and  undergoing  a 
thorough  repair.  I  hope,  however,  to  be  more  for- 
tunate before  many  months  have  elapsed. 

"  If  you  see  Bold  Webster,  remember  me  to  him, 
and  tell  him  I  have  to  regret  Sydney,  who  has 
perished,  I  fear,  in  my  rabbit  warren,  for  we  have 
seen  nothing  of  him  for  the  last  fortnight. 

"  Adieu. — Believe  me,"  &:c. 


Letter,  28,  TO  MR.  JACKSON. 

«  N.  A.,  Notts.    December  12.  180R. 
"  My  dear  Jack, 

"  You  will  get  the  greyhound  from  the  owner 
at  any  price,  and  as  many  more  of  the  same  breed 
(male  or  female)  as  you  can  collect. 

"  Tell  D'Egville  his  dress  shall  be  returned  —  I 
am  obliged  to  him  for  the  pattern.  I  am  sorry  you 
should  have  so  much  trouble,  but  I  was  not  aware  of 
the  difficulty  of  procuring  the  animals  in  question. 
I  shall  have  finished  part  of  my  mansion  in  a  few 
weeks,  and,  if  you  can  pay  me  a  visit  at  Christmas, 
I  shall  be  very  glad  to  see  you. 

"  Believe  me,"  &c. 
p  4. 


216  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

The  dress  alluded  to  here  was,  no  doubt,  wanted 
ibr  a  private  play,  which  he,  at  tliis  time,  got  up  at 
Newstead,  and  of  which  there  are  some  further  par- 
ticulars in  the  annexed  letter  to  Mr.  Becher. 


Letter  29.  TO  MR.  BECHER. 

«  Newstead  Abbey,  Notts.    Sept.  14.  1808. 
"  My  dear  Becher, 

"  I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  your  enquiries, 
and  shall  profit  by  them  accordingly.  I  am  going 
to  get  up  a  play  here ;  the  hall  will  constitute  a 
most  admirable  theatre.  I  have  settled  the  dram, 
pers.,  and  can  do  without  ladies,  as  I  have  some 
young  friends  who  will  make  tolerable  substitutes 
for  females,  and  we  only  want  three  male  characters, 
beside  Mr.  Hobhouse  and  myself,  for  the  play  we 
have  fixed  on,  which  will  be  the  Revenge.  Pray 
direct  Nicholson  the  carpenter  to  come  over  to  me 
immediately,  and  inform  me  what  day  you  will  dine 
and  pass  the  night  here. 

"  Believe  me,"  <S:c. 

It  was  in  the  autumn  of  this  year,  as  the  letters  I 
have  just  given  indicate,  that  he,  for  the  first  time, 
took  up  his  residence  at  Newstead  Abbey.  Having 
received  the  place  in  a  most  ruinous  condition  from 
the  hands  of  its  late  occupant.  Lord  Grey  deRuthyn, 
he  proceeded  immediately  to  repair  and  fit  up  some 
of  the  apartments,  so  as  to  render  them  —  more 
with  a  view  to  his  mother's  accommodation  than  his 
own  —  comfortably  habitable.     In  one  of  his  letters 


ISOS.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  217 

to  Mrs.  Byron,  published   by  Mr.  Dallas,  he  thus 
explains  his  views  and  intentions  on  this  subject. 

Letter  30. 

TO  THE  HONOURABLE*  MRS.  BYRON. 

"  Newstead  Abbey,  Notts.    October  7.  1S08. 

"  Dear  Madam, 

"  I  have  no  beds  for  the  H  *  *  s  or  any  body 
else  at  present.  The  H  *  *  s  sleep  at  Mansfield. 
I  do  not  know,  that  I  resemble  Jean  Jacques  Rous- 
seau. I  have  no  ambition  to  be  like  so  illustrious  a 
madman  —  but  this  I  know,  that  I  shall  live  in  my 
own  manner,  and  as  much  alone  as  possible. 
When  my  rooms  are  ready  I  shall  be  glad  to  see 
you :  at  present  it  would  be  improper  and  uncom- 
fortable to  both  parties.  You  can  hardly  object  to 
my  rendering  my  mansion  habitable,  notwithstand- 
ing my  departure  for  Persia  in  March  (or  May  at 
farthest),  since  you  will  be  tenant  till  my  return ; 
and  in  case  of  any  accident  (for  I  have  already 
arranged  my  will  to  be  drawn  up  the  moment  I  am 
twenty-one),  I  have  taken  care  you  shall  have  the 
house  and  manor  for  life,  besides  a  sufficient  income. 
So  you  see  my  improvements  are  not  entirely  self- 
ish. As  I  have  a  friend  here,  we  will  go  to  the  In- 
firmary Ball  on  the  12th  ;  we  will  drink  tea  with  Mrs. 
Byron  at  eight  o'clock,  and  expect  to  see  you  at  the 
ball.  If  that  lady  will  allow  us  a  couple  of  rooms  to 
dress  in,  we  shall  be  highly  obliged :  —  if  we  are  at 

*  Thus  addressed  always  by  Lord  Byron,  but  without  any 
right  to  the  distinction. 


21 S  XOTICES    OF    THE  ISOS. 

the  ball  by  ten  or  eleven  it  will  be  time  enough,  and 
we  shall  return  to  Newstead  about  three  or  four. 
Adieu. 

"  Believe  me  yours  very  truly, 

"  Byrox." 

The  idea,  entertained  by  Mrs.  Byron,  of  a  resem- 
blance between  her  son  and  Rousseau  was  founded 
chiefly,  we  may  suppose,  on  those  habits  of  solitari- 
ness, in  which  he  had  even  already  shown  a  disposi- 
tion to  follow  that  self-contemplative  philosopher, 
and  which,  manifesting  themselves  thus  early,  gain- 
ed strength  as  he  advanced  in  life.  In  one  of  his 
Journals,  to  which  I  frequently  have  occasion  to  re- 
fer*, he  thus,  in  questioning  the  justice  of  this  com- 
parison between  himself  and  Rousseau,  gives,  —  as 
usual,  vividly,  —  some  touches  of  his  own  disposition 
and  habitudes :  — 

"  iNIy  mother,  before  I  was  twenty,  would  have  it 
that  I  was  like  Rousseau,  and  Madame  de  Stael 
used  to  say  so  too  in  1813,  and  the  Edinburgh  Re- 
view has  something  of  the  sort  in  its  critique  on  the 
fourth  Canto  of  Childe  Harold.  I  can't  see  any 
point  of  resemblance  :  —  he  wrote  prose,  I  verse  : 
he  was  of  the  people;  I  of  the  aristocracy f  :  he 
was  a  philosopher ;  I  am  none :  he  published  his 
first  work  at  forty  ;  I  mine  at  eighteen  :  his  first  es- 

*  The  Journal  entitled  by  himself  "  Detached  Thoughts." 

f   Few  philosophers,  however,   have  been  so  indulgent  to 

the  pride  of  birth  as  Rousseau.  —  "  S'il  est  un  orgueil  par- 

donnablo  (he  says)  apres  cclui  qui  se  tire  du  merite  personnel, 

c'est  celui  qui  se  tire  de  la  naissancc."  —  Confess. 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYRON.  219 

say  brought  him  universal  applause  ;  mine  the  con- 
trary :  he  married  his  housekeeper ;  I  could  not 
keep  house  with  my  wife  :  he  thought  all  the  world 
in  a  plot  against  him ;  my  little  world  seems  to 
think  me  in  a  plot  against  it,  if  I  may  judge  by  their 
abuse  in  print  and  coterie  :  he  liked  botany ;  I  like 
flowers,  herbs,  and  trees,  but  know  nothing  of  their 
pedigrees  :  he  wrote  music  ;  I  limit  my  knowledge 
of  it  to  what  I  catch  by  ear — I  never  could  learn  any 
thing  by  study,  not  even  a  language —  it  was  all  by 
rote,  and  ear,  and  memory  :  he  had  a  had  memory  ;  I 
had,  at  least,  an  excellent  one  (ask  Hodgson  the  poet 
—  a  good  judge,  for  he  has  an  astonishing  one)  :  he 
wrote  with  hesitation  and  care  ;  I  with  rapidity,  and 
rarely  with  pains  :  he  could  never  ride,  nor  swim, 
nor  '  was  cunning  of  fence ; '  /  am  an  excellent 
swimmer,  a  decent,  though  not  at  all  a  dashing,  rider, 
(having  staved  in  a  rib  at  eighteen,  in  the  course  of 
scampering),  and  was  sufficient  of  fence,  particularly 
of  the  Highland  broadsword,  —  not  a  bad  boxer, 
when  I  could  keep  my  temper,  which  was  difficult, 
but  which  I  strove  to  do  ever  since  I  knocked  dov>'n 
Mr.  Purling,  and  put  his  knee-pan  out  (with  the 
gloves  on),  in  Angelo's  and  Jackson's  rooms  in  1S06, 
during  the  sparring,  —  and  I  was,  besides,  a  very 
fair  cricketer,  —  one  of  the  Harrow  eleven,  when  we 
played  against  Eton  in  1805.  Besides,  Rousseau's 
way  of  life,  his  country,  his  manners,  his  whole  cha- 
racter, were  so  very  different,  that  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
conceive  how  such  a  comparison  could  have  arisen, 
as  it  has  done  three  several  times,  and  all  in  rather 
a  remarkable  manner.     I  forgot  to  say  that  he  was 


220  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1808. 


also  short-siglited,  and  that  hitherto  my  eyes  have 
been  the  contrary,  to  such  a  degree  that,  in  the 
largest  theatre  of  Bologna,  I  distinguished  and  read 
some  busts  and  inscriptions,  painted  near  the  stage, 
from  a  box  so  distant  and  so  darkhj  lighted,  that 
none  of  the  company  (composed  of  young  and  very 
bright-eyed  people,  some  of  them  in  the  same 
box,)  could  make  out  a  letter,  and  thought  it  was 
a  trick,  though  I  had  never  been  in  that  theatre 
before. 

"  Altogether,  I  think  myself  justified  in  thinking 
the  comparison  not  well  founded.  I  don't  say  this 
out  of  pique,  for  Rousseau  was  a  great  man ;  and 
the  thing,  if  true,  were  flattering  enough  ;  —  but  I 
have  no  idea  of  being  pleased  with  the  chimera." 

In  another  letter  to  his  mother,  dated  some  weeks 
after  the  preceding  one,  he  explains  further  his  plans 
both  with  respect  to  Newstead  and  his  projected 
travels. 

Letter  31.  TO  MRS.  BYRON. 

"  Newstead  Abbey,  November  2.  180S. 
"  Dear  Mother, 

"  If  you  please,  we  will  forget  the  things  you 

mention.     I    have    no  desire  to    remember    them. 

When  my  rooms  are  finished,  I  shall  be  happy  to  see 

you  ;  as  I  tell  but  the  truth,  you  will  not  suspect  me 

of  evasion.    I  am  furnishing  the  house  more  for  you 

than  myself,  and  I  shall  establish  you  in  it  before  I 

sail  for  India,  which    I  expect  to  do  in  March,  if 

nothing  particularly  obstructive  occurs.     I  am  now 

fitting   up  the  green  drawing-room;  the  red  for  a 


1808.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  221 

bed-room,  and  the  rooms   over  as  sleeping-rooms. 
They  will  be  soon  completed ;  —  at  least  I  hope  so. 

"  I  wish  you  would  enquire  of  Major  Watson  (who 
is  an  old  Indian)  what  things  will  be  necessary  to 
provide  for  my  voyage.  I  have  already  procured  a 
friend  to  write  to  the  Arabic  Professor  at  Cambridge, 
for  some  information  I  am  anxious  to  procure.  I 
can  easily  get  letters  from  government  to  the  am- 
bassadors, consuls,  &c.,  and  also  to  the  governors  at 
Calcutta  and  Madras.  I  shall  place  my  property 
and  my  will  in  the  hands  of  trustees  till  my  return, 
and  I  mean  to  appoint  you  one.  From  H  *  *  I  have 
heard  nothing  —  when  I  do,  you  shall  have  the  par- 
ticulars. 

"  After  all,  you  must  own  my  project  is  not  a  bad 
one.  If  I  do  not  travel  now,  I  never  shall,  and  all 
men  should  one  day  or  other.  I  have  at  present  no 
connections  to  keep  me  at  home  ;  no  wife,  or  unpro- 
vided sisters,  brothers,  &c.  I  shall  take  care  of  you, 
and  when  I  return  I  may  possibly  become  a  politi- 
cian. A  few  years"  knowledge  of  other  countries 
than  our  own  will  not  incapacitate  me  for  that  part. 
If  we  see  no  nation  but  our  own,  we  do  not  givo 
mankind  a  fair  chance  :  —  it  is  from  experience,  not 
books,  we  ought  to  judge  of  them.  There  is  nothing 
like  inspection,  and  trusting  to  our  own  senses. 

"  Yours,"  See. 

In  the  November  of  this  year  he  lost  his  favourite 
dog.  Boatswain, — the  poor  animal  having  been  seized 
with  a  fit  of  madness,  at  the  commencement  of  which 
so  little  aware  was  Lord  Byron  of  the  nature  of  the 


222  NOTICES    OF    THE  1808. 

malady,  that  he  more  than  once,  with  his  bare  hand, 
wiped  away  the  slaver  from  the  dog's  lips  during  the 
paroxysms.  In  a  letter  to  his  friend,  Mr.  Hodgson*, 
he  thus  announces  this  event:  —  "  Boatswain  is  dead  I 
—  he  expired  in  a  state  of  madness  on  the  18th, 
after  suffering  much,  yet  retaining  all  the  gentleness 
of  his  nature  to  the  last,  never  attempting  to  do  the 
least  injury  to  any  one  near  him.  I  have  now  lost 
every  thing  except  old  Murray." 

The  monument  raised  by  him  to  this  dog,  — the 
most  memorable  tribute  of  the  kind,  since  the  Dog's 
Grave,  of  old,  at  Salamis, — is  still  a  conspicuous  orna- 
ment of  the  gardens  of  Newstead.  The  misanthropic 
verses  engraved  upon  it  may  be  found  among  his 
poems,  and  the  following  is  the  inscription  by  which 
they  are  introduced  :  — 

"   Near  this  spot 

Are  deposited  the  Remains  of  one 

Wiio  possessed  Beauty  without  Vanity, 

Strength  without  Insolence, 

Courage  without  Ferocity, 

And  all  the  Virtues  of  IWan  without  his  Vices. 

Tliis  Praise,  which  would  be  unmeaning  Flattery 

If  inscribed  over  human  ashes, 

Is  but  a  just  tribute  to  the  jVIemory  of 

Boatswain,  a  Dog, 

"VVho  was  born  at  Newfoundland,  May,  1803, 

And  died  at  Newstead  Abbey,  November  18.  1808." 

*  This  gentleman,  who  took  orders  in  the  year  1SI4,  is  the 
author  of  a  spirited  translation  of  Juvenal,  and  of  other  works 
of  distinguished  merit.  He  was  long  in  correspondence  with 
I/ord  Byron,  and  to  him  I  am  indebted  for  some  interesting 
letters  of  liis  noble  friend,  which  will  be  given  in  the  course  of 
the  following  pages. 


180S.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  223 

The  poet,  Pope,  when  about  the  same  age  as  the 
writer  of  this  inscription,  passed  a  similar  eulogy  on 
his  dog  *,  at  the  expense  of  human  nature  ;  adding, 
that  "  Histories  are  more  full  of  examples  of  the 
fidelity  of  dogs  than  of  friends."  In  a  still  sadder  and 
bitterer  spirit,  Lord  Byron  writes  of  his  favourite, 

"  To  mark  a  friend's  remains  those  stones  arise ; 
I  never  knew  but  one,  and  here  he  lies."  f 

Melancholy,  indeed,  seems  to  have  been  gaining 
fast  upon  his  mind  at  this  period.   In  another  letter 

*  He  had  also,  at  one  time,  as  appears  from  an  anecdote 
preserved  by  Spence,  some  thoughts  of  burying  this  dog  in  his 
garden,  and  placing  a  monument  over  him,  with  the  inscription, 
"  Oh,  rare  Bounce  !  " 

In  speaking  of  the  members  of  Rousseau's  domestic 
establishment,  Hume  says,  "  She  (Ther^se)  governs  him  as 
absolutely  as  a  nurse  does  a  child.  In  her  absence,  his  dog 
lias  acquired  that  ascendant.  His  affection  for  that  creature  is 
beyond  all  expression  or  conception." —  Private  Correspondence. 
See  an  instance  which  he  gives  of  this  dog's  influence  over  the 
philosopher,  p.  143. 

In  Burns's  elegy  on  the  death  of  his  favourite  Mailie,  we 
find  the  friendship  even  of  a  sheep  set  on  a  level  with  that 
of  man :  — 

"  Wi'  kindly  bleat,  when  she  did  spy  him, 
She  ran  wi'  speed  : 
A  friend  mair  faithful  ne'er  came  nigh  him. 
Than  Mailie  dead." 

In  speaking  of  the  favourite  dogs  of  great  poets,  we  must 
not  forget  Cowper's  little  spaniel  "  Beau  ;  "  nor  will  posterity 
fail  to  add  to  the  list  the  name  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Maida." 

•|-  In  the  epitaph,  as  first  printed  in  liis  friend's  IMiscellany, 
this  line  runs  thus  ;  — 

"  I  knew  but  one  unchanged  —  and  here  he  lies," 


^24f  NOTICES    OF    THE  180S. 

to  Mr.  Hodgson,  he  says,  —  "  You  know  laughing 
is  the  sign  of  a  rational  animal  —  so  says  Dr.  Smol- 
let.  I  think  so  too,  but  unluckily  my  spirits  don't 
always  keep  pace  with  my  opinions." 

Old  Murray,  the  servant  whom  he  mentions,  in  a 
preceding  extract,  as  the  only  faithful  follower  now 
remaining  to  him,  had  long  been  in  the  service  of 
the  former  lord,  and  was  regarded  by  the  young  poet 
with  a  fondness  of  affection  which  it  has  seldom  been 
the  lot  of  age  and  dependence  to  inspire.  "  1  have 
more  than  once,"  says  a  gentleman  who  was  at  this 
time  a  constant  visiter  at  Newstead,  "  seen  Lord 
Byron  at  the  dinner-table  fill  out  a  tumbler  of  INIa- 
deira,  and  hand  it  over  his  shoulder  to  Joe  3Iurray, 
who  stood  behind  his  chair,  saying,  with  a  cordiality 
that  brightened  his  whole  countenance,  '  Here,  my 
old  fellow.'" 

The  unconcern  with  which  he  could  sometimes 
allude  to  the  defect  in  his  foot  is  manifest  from  an- 
other passage  in  one  of  these  letters  to  Mr.  Hodgson. 
That  gentleman  having  said  jestingly  that  some  of 
the  verses  in  the  "  Hours  of  Idleness  "  were  calcu- 
lated to  make  schoolboys  rebellious,  Lord  Byron 
answers  —  "  If  my  songs  have  produced  the  glorious 
eff'ects  you  mention,  I  shall  be  a  complete  Tyrtaeus ; 
—  though  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  resemble  that  in- 
teresting harper  more  in  his  person  than  in  his 
poesy."  Sometimes,  too,  even  an  allusion  to  this 
infirmity  by  others,  when  he  could  perceive  that  it 
was  not  offensively  intended,  was  borne  by  him  with  the 
most  perfect  good  humour.  "  I  was  once  present," 
says  the  frienol  I  have  just  mentioned,  "  in  a  large 


180S.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON,  225 

and  mixed  company,  when  a  vulgar  person  asked  him 
aloud  — '  Pray,  my  Lord,  how  is  that  foot  of  yours?' 
— '  Thank  you,  sir,'  answered  Lord  Byron,  with 
the  utmost  mildness  —  '  much  the  same  as  usual.'" 

The  following  extract,  relating  to  a  reverend  friend 
of  his  Lordship,  is  from  another  of  his  letters  to  Mr. 
Hodgson,  this  year  :  — 

"  A  i'ew  weeks  ago  I  wrote  to  *  *  *  ,  to  request 
he  would  receive  the  son  of  a  citizen  of  London, 
well  known  to  me,  as  a  pupil ;  the  family  having 
been  particularly  pohte  during  the  short  time  I  was 
with  them  induced  me  to  this  application.  Now, 
mark  what  follows,  as  somebody  sublimely  salth. 
On  this  day  arrives  an  epistle  signed  *  *  *,  containing 
not  the  smallest  reference  to  tuition  or  intuition,  but 
a  yjetition  for  Robert  Gregson,  of  pugilistic  notoriety, 
now  in  bondage  for  certain  paltry  pounds  sterling, 
and  liable  to  take  up  his  everlasting  abode  in  Banco 
Regis,  Had  the  letter  been  from  any  of  my  la?/  ac- 
quaintance, or,  in  short,  from  any  person  but  the 
gentleman  whose  signature  it  bears,  I  should  have 
marvelled  not.  If  *  *  *  is  serious,  I  congratulate 
pugilism  on  the  acquisition  of  such  a  patron,  and 
shall  be  most  happy  to  advance  any  sum  necessary 
for  the  liberation  of  the  captive  Gregson.  But  I 
certainly  hope  to  be  certified  from  you,  or  some 
respectable  housekeeper,  of  the  fact,  before  I  write 
to  *  *  *  on  the  subject.  When  I  say  the  fact,  I 
mean  of  the  letter  being  written  by  *  *  *,  not  having 
any  doubt  as  to  the  authenticity  of  the  statement. 
The  letter  is  now  before  me,  and  I  keep  it  for  your 
perusal," 

VOL.  I.  Q 


226  NOTICES    OF    THE  18C8. 

His  time  at  Newsteacl  during  this  autumn  was 
principally  occupied  in  enlarging  and  preparing  his 
Satire  for  the  press  ;  and  with  the  view,  perhaps,  of 
mellowing  his  own  judgment  of  its  merits,  by  keep- 
ing it  some  time  before  his  eyes  in  a  printed  form  *, 
he  had  proofs  taken  off  from  the  manuscript  by  his 
former  publisher  at  Newark.  It  is  somewhat  remark- 
able, that,  excited  as  he  was  by  the  attack  of  the 
reviewers,  and  possessing,  at  all  times,  such  rapid 
powers  of  composition,  he  should  have  allowed  so 
long  an  interval  to  elapse  between  the  aggression  and 
the  revenge.  But  the  importance  of  his  next  move 
in  literature  seems  to  have  been  fully  appreciated  by 
him.  He  saw  that  his  chances  of  future  eminence 
now  depended  upon  the  effort  he  was  about  to  make, 
and  therefore  deliberately  collected  all  his  energies 
for  the  spring.  Among  the  preparatives  by  which 
he  disciplined  his  talent  to  the  task  was  a  deep 
study  of  the  writings  of  Pope  ;  and  I  have  no  doubt 
that  from  this  period  may  be  dated  the  enthusiastic 
admiration  which  he  ever  after  cherished  for  this 
great  poet,  —  an  admiration  which  at  last  extin- 
guished in  him,  after  one  or  two  trials,  all  hope  of 
pre-eminence  in  the  same  track,  and  drove  him 
thenceforth  to  seek  renown  in  fields  more  open  to 
competition. 

The  misanthropic  mood  of  mind  into  wiiich  he 
had  fallen  at  this  time,  from  disappointed  affections 

*  We  are  told  that  Wielaiid  used  to  have  his  works  printed 
thus  for  the  purpose  of  correction,  and  said  that  he  found 
great  advantage  in  it.  The  practice  is,  it  appears,  not  unusual 
in  Germany. 


1809.  lAh'E    OF    LORD    BVROX.  227 

and  thwarted  hopes,  made  the  office  of  satirist  but 
too  congenial  and  welcome  to  his  spirit.  Yet  it  is 
evident  that  this  bitterness  existed  far  more  in  his 
fancy  than  his  heart ;  and  that  the  sort  of  relief  he 
now  found  in  making  war  upon  the  world  arose 
mucli  less  from  the  indiscriminate  wounds  he  dealt 
around,  than  from  the  new  sense  of  power  he  became 
conscious  of  in  dealing  them,  and  by  which  he  more 
than  recovered  his  former  station  in  his  own  esteem. 
In  truth,  the  versatility  and  ease  with  which,  as  shall 
presently  be  shown,  he  could,  on  the  briefest  con- 
sideration, shift  from  praise  to  censure,  and,  some- 
times, almost  as  rapidly,  from  censure  to  praise, 
shows  how  fanciful  and  transient  were  the  impres- 
sions under  which  he,  in  many  instances,  pronounced 
his  judgments ;  and  though  it  may  in  some  degree 
deduct  from  the  weight  of  his  eulogy,  absolves  him 
also  from  any  great  depth  of  malice  in  his  Satire. 

Ilis  coming  of  age,  in  1809,  was  celebrated  at 
Newstead  by  such  festivities  as  his  narrow  means 
and  society  could  furnish.  Besides  the  ritual  roast- 
ing of  an  ox,  there  was  a  ball,  it  seems,  given  on 
the  occasion,  —  of  which  the  only  particular  I  could 
collect,  from  the  old  domestic  who  mentioned  it, 
was,  that  JNIr.  Hanson,  the  agent  of  her  lord,  was 
among  the  dancers.  Of  Lord  Byron's  own  method 
of  commemorating  the  day,  I  find  the  following 
curious  record  in  a  letter  written  from  Genoa  in 
1822  :  —  "  Did  I  ever  tell  you  tliat  the  day  I  came 
of  age  I  dined  on  eggs  and  bacon  and  a  bottle  of 
ale  ?  —  For  once  in  a  way  they  are  my  favourite 
dish  and  drinkable;  but  as  neither  of  them  agree 

Q  2 


2'28  NOTICES    OF    THE  1SC9. 

with  me,  I  never  use  them  but  on  great  jubilees, — 
once  in  four  or  five  years  or  so."  The  pecuniary 
supplies  necessary  towards  his  outset,  at  this  epoch, 
were  procured  from  money-lenders  at  an  enormously 
usurious  interest,  the  payment  of  which  for  a  long 
time  continued  to  be  a  burden  to  him. 

It  was  not  till  the  beginning  of  this  year  that  he 
took  his  Satire,  —  in  a  state  ready,  as  he  thought, 
for  publication,  —  to  London.  Before,  however,  he 
had  put  the  'svork  to  press,  new  food  was  unluckily 
furnished  to  his  spleen  by  the  neglect  with  wliich 
he  conceived  himself  to  have  been  treated  by  his 
guardian,  Lord  Carlisle.  The  relations  between  this 
nobleman  and  his  ward  had,  at  no  time,  been  of 
such  a  nature  as  to  afford  opportunities  for  the  cul- 
tivation of  much  friendliness  on  either  side;  and  to 
the  temper  and  influence  of  ^Irs.  Byron  must  mainly 
be  attributed  the  blame  of  widening,  if  not  of  pro- 
ducing, this  estrangement  between  them.  The 
coldness  with  which  Lord  Carlisle  had  received  the 
dedication  of  the  young  poet's  first  volume  was,  as 
we  have  seen  from  one  of  the  letters  of  the  latter, 
felt  by  him  most  deeply.  He,  however,  allowed 
himself  to  be  so  far  governed  by  prudential  con- 
siderations as  not  only  to  stifle  this  displeasure,  but 
even  to  introduce  into  his  Satire,  as  originally  in- 
tended for  the  press,  the  following  compliment  to 
his  guardian :  — 

"  On  one  alone  Apollo  dtigns  to  smile, 

And  crowns  a  new  Roscommon  in  Carlisle." 

The  crown,  however,  thus  generously  awarded, 
did  not  long  remain  where  it  had  been  placed.     In 


ISOy.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BVROX.  229 

the  interval  between  the  inditing  of  this  couplet  and 
the  delivery  of  the  manuscript  to  the  press,  Lord 
Byron,  under  the  impression  that  it  was  customar}'' 
for  a  young  peer,  on  first  taking  his  seat,  to  have 
some  friend  to  introduce  him,  wrote  to  remind  Lord 
Carlisle  that  he  should  be  of  age  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  session.  Listead,  however,  of  the  sort 
of  answer  which  he  expected,  a  mere  formal,  and, 
as  it  appeared  to  him,  cold  reply,  acquainting  him 
with  the  technical  mode  of  proceeding  on  such  occa- 
sions, was  all  that,  in  return  to  this  application,  he 
received.  Disposed  as  he  had  been,  by  preceding 
circumstances,  to  suspect  his  noble  guardian  of  no 
very  friendly  inclinations  towards  him,  this  back- 
wardness in  proposing  to  introduce  him  to  the 
House  (a  ceremony,  however,  as  it  appears,  by  no 
means  necessary  or  even  usual)  was  sufficient  to 
rouse  in  his  sensitive  mind  a  strong  feeling  of  resent- 
ment. The  indignation,  thus  excited,  found  a  vent, 
but  too  temptingly,  at  hand;  —  the  laudatory  couplet 
I  have  just  cited  was  instantly  expunged,  and  his 
Satire  went  forth  charged  with  those  vituperative 
verses  against  Lord  Carlisle,  of  which,  gratifying  as 
they  must  have  been  to  his  revenge  at  the  moment, 
he,  not  long  after,  with  the  placabiUty  so  inherent 
in  his  generous  nature,  repented.* 

*  See  his  lines  on  Major  Howard,  the  son  of  Lord  Carlisle, 
who  was  killed  at  Waterloo  :  — 

"  Their  praise  is  hymn'd  by  loftier  harps  than  mine; 
Yet  one  I  would  select  from  that  proud  throng, 
Partly  because  they  blend  me  with  his  line, 
And  partly  that  I  did  his  sire  some  irrong." 

Childe  Harold,  canto  iiv 
Q    3 


230  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

During  the  progress  of  his  poem  througli  the 
press,  he  increased  its  length  by  more  than  a  hun- 
dred hnes  ;  and  made  several  alterations,  one  or  two 
of  which  may  be  mentioned,  as  illustrative  of  that 
prompt  susceptibility  of  new  impressions  and  influ- 
ences which  rendered  both  his  judgment  and  feel- 
ings so  variable.  In  the  Satire,  as  it  originally  stood, 
was  the  following  couplet :  — 

"  Though  printers  condescend  the  press  to  soil 
With  odes  by  Smythe,  and  epic  songs  by  Hoyle." 

Of  the  injustice  of  these  lines  (unjust,  it  is  but  fair 
to  say,  to  both  the  writers  mentioned,)  he,  on  the 
brink  of  publication,  repented;  and,  —  as  far,  at 
least,  as  regarded  one  of  the  intended  victims,  — 
adopted  a  tone  directly  opposite  in  his  printed  Sa- 
tire, where  the  name  of  Professor  Smythe  is  men- 
tioned honourably,  as  it  deserved,  in  conjunction  with 
that  of  Mr.  Hodgson,  one  of  the  poet's  most  valued 
friends  :  — 

"  Oh  dark  asylum  of  a  Vandal  race  ! 

At  once  the  boast  of  learning  and  disgrace ; 

So  sunk  in  dulness,  and  so  lost  in  shame, 

That  Smythe  and  Hodgson  scarce  redeem  thy  fame." 

In  another  instance  we  find  him  "  changing  his 
hand  "  with  equal  facility  and  suddenness.  The  ori- 
ginal manuscript  of  the  Satire  contained  this  line, — 

"  I  leave  topography  to  coxcomb  Gell ;  " 

but  having,  while  the  work  was  printing,  become 
acquainted  with  Sir  William  Gell,  he,  without  diffi- 
culty, by  the  change  of  a  single  epithet,  converted 
satire  into  eulogy,  and  the  line  now  descends  to 
posterity  thus  :  — 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  231 

"  I  leave  topograpliy  to  classic  Gell."  * 

Among  the  passages  added  to  the  poem  during 
its  progress  through  the  press  were  those  lines  de- 
nouncing the  licentiousness  of  the  Opera.  "  Then 
let  Ausonia,"  &c.  which  the  young  satirist  wrote  one 
night,  after  returning,  brimful  of  morality,  from  the 
Opera,  and  sent  them  early  next  morning  to  Mr. 
Dallas  for  insertion.  The  just  and  animated  tribute 
to  Mr.  Crabbe  was  also  among  the  after-thoughts 
with  which  his  poem  was  adorned ;  nor  can  we  doubt 
that  both  this,  and  the  equally  merited  eulogy  on 
Mr.  Kogers,  were  the  disinterested  and  deliberate 
result  of  the  young  poet's  judgment,  as  he  had  never 
at  that  period  seen  either  of  these  distinguished 
persons,  and  the  opinion  he  then  expressed  of  their 
genius    remained  unchanged   through   life.      With 

*  In  tlie  fifth  edition  of  the  Satire  (suppressed  by  him  in 
1812)  he  again  changed  his  mind  respecting  this  gentleman, 
and  altered  the  line  to 

*'  I  leave  topography  to  rapid  Gell ;  " 
explaining  his  reasons  for  the  change  in  the  following  note:  — 
"  '  Rapid,'  indeed  ;  —  he  topographised  and  typographised 
King  Priam's  dominions  in  three  days.  I  called  him  '  classic' 
before  I  saw^  the  Troad,  but  since  have  learned  better  than  to 
tack  to  his  name  what  don't  belong  to  it." 

He  is  not,  however,  the  only  satirist  who  has  been  thus 
capricious  and  changeable  in  his  judgments.  The  variations 
of  this  nature  in  Pope's  Dunciad  are  well  known  ;  and  the 
Al)be  Cotin,  it  is  said,  owed  the  "  painful  pre-eminence  "  of 
his  station  in  Boileau's  Satires  to  the  unlucky  convenience  of 
his  name  as  a  rhyme.  Of  the  generous  change  from  censure 
to  praise,  the  poet  Dante  had  already  set  an  example ;  having, 
in  liis  "  Convito,"  lauded  some  of  those  persons  whom,  in  his 
Cominedia,  he  had  most  severely  lashed. 

CI  4< 


232  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

the  author  of  tlie  Pleasures  of  Memory  he  after- 
^yards  became  intimate,  but  with  him,  whom  he  had 
so  well  designated  as  "  Nature's  sternest  painter,  yet 
the  best,"  he  was  never  lucky  enough  to  form  any 
acquaintance  ;  —  though,  as  my  venerated  friend  and 
neighbour,  Mr.  Crabbe  himself,  tells  me,  they  were 
once,  without  being  aware  of  it,  in  the  same  inn 
together  for  a  day  or  two,  and  must  have  frequently 
met,  as  they  went  in  and  out  of  the  house,  during 
the  time. 

Almost  every  second  day,  while  the  Satire  was 
printing,  Mr.  Dallas,  who  had  undertaken  to  super- 
intend it  through  the  press,  received  fresh  matter, 
ibr  the  enrichment  of  its  pages,  from  the  author, 
whose  mind,  once  excited  on  any  subject,  knew  no 
end  to  the  outpourings  of  its  wealth.  In  one  of  his 
short  notes  to  Mr.  Dallas,  he  says,  "  Print  soon,  or 
I  shall  overflow  with  rhyme;"  and  it  was,  in  the 
same  manner,  in  all  his  subsequent  publications,  — 
as  long,  at  least,  as  he  remained  within  reach  of  the 
printer, — that  he  continued  thus  to  feed  the  press,  to 
the  very  last  moment,  with  new  and  "  thick-coming 
fancies,"  which  the  re-perusal  of  what  he  had  already 
written  suggested  to  him.  It  would  almost  seem, 
indeed,  from  the  extreme  facility  and  rapidity  with 
which  he  produced  some  of  his  brightest  passages 
during  the  progress  of  his  works  through  the  press, 
that  there  was  in  tlie  very  act  of  printing  an  excite- 
ment to  his  fancy,  and  that  the  rush  of  his  thoughts 
towards  this  outlet  gave  increased  life  and  freshness 
to  their  flow. 

Among  the  passing  events  from  which  he  now 


1S09.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYUON.  ,233 

caught  illustrations  for  his  poem  was  the  melancholy 
death  of  Lord  Falkland,  —  a  gallant,  but  dissipated 
naval  officer,  with  whom  the  habits  of  his  town  life 
liad  brought  him  acquainted,  and  who,  about  the  be- 
ginning of  March,  was  killed  in  a  duel  by  Mr.  Powell. 
That  this  event  affected  Lord  Byron  very  deeply,  the 
few  touching  sentences  devoted  to  it  in  his  Satire 
prove.  "  On  Sunday  night  (he  saj^s)  I  beheld  Lord 
Falkland  presiding  at  his  own  table  in  all  the  honest 
pride  of  hospitality  ;  on  Wednesday  morning  at  three 
o'clock  I  saw  stretched  before  me  all  that  remained 
of  courage,  feeling,  and  a  host  of  passions."  But  it 
was  not  by  words  only  that  he  gave  proof  of  sym- 
pathy on  this  occasion.  The  family  of  the  unfor- 
tunate nobleman  were  left  behind  in  circumstances 
which  needed  something  more  than  the  mere  expres- 
sion of  compassion  to  alleviate  them  ;  and  Lord  Byron, 
notwithstanding  the  pressure  of  his  own  difficulties 
at  the  time,  found  means,  seasonably  and  delicately, 
to  assist  the  widow  and  children  of  his  friend.  In 
the  following  letter  to  Mrs.  Byron,  he  mentions  this 
among  other  matters  of  interest,  —  and  in  a  tone  of 
unostentatious  sensibility  highly  honourable  to  him. 

Letter  32.  TO  MRS.  BYRON. 

"  8.  St.  James's  Street,  March  6.  1809. 
"  Dear  Mother, 

"  My  last  letter  was  written  under  great  depres- 
sion of  spirits  from  poor  Falkland's  death,  who  has 
left  without  a  shilling  four  children  and  his  wife.  I 
have  been  endeavouring  to  assist  them,  which,  God 
knows,  I  cannot  do  as  I  could  wish,  from  my  own 


'234-  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

embarrassments  and  the  many  claims  upon  me  from 
ether  quarters. 

"  What  you  say  is  all  very  true :  come  what  may, 
Netcstead  and  I  stand  or  fall  together.  I  have  now 
lived  on  the  spot,  I  have  fixed  my  heart  upon  it,  and 
no  pressure,  present  or  future,  shall  induce  me  to 
barter  the  last  vestige  of  our  inheritance.  I  have 
that  pride  within  me  vvhich  will  enable  me  to 
support  difficulties.  I  can  endure  privations ;  but 
could  I  obtain  in  exchange  for  Newstead  Abbey  the 
first  fortune  in  the  country  I  would  reject  the  pro- 
position. Set  your  mind  at  ease  on  that  score ; 
Mr.  H  *  *  talks  like  a  man  of  business  on  the  subject, 
—  I  feel  like  a  man  of  honour,  and  I  will  not  sell 
Newstead. 

"  I  shall  get  my  seat  on  the  return  of  the  affidavits 
from  Carhais,  in  Cornwall,  and  will  do  something  in 
the  House  soon :  I  must  dash,  or  it  is  all  over.  My 
Satire  must  be  kept  secret  for  a  month ;  after  that 
you  may  say  what  you  please  on  the  subject.  Lord 
C.  has  used  me  infamously,  and  refused  to  state  any 
particulars  of  my  family  to  the  Chancellor.  I  have 
lashed  him  in  my  rhymes,  and  perhaps  his  Lordship 
may  regret  not  being  more  conciliatory.  They  tell 
me  it  will  have  a  sale ;  I  hope  so,  for  the  bookseller 
has  behaved  well,  as  far  as  publishing  well  goes. 

"  Believe  me,  &c. 

"  P.  S. — You  shall  have  a  mortgage  on  one  of  the 
farms." 

The  affidavits  which  he  here  mentions,  as  expected 
from  Cornwall,  were  those  required  in  proof  of  the 


1S09.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYKON.  235 

marriage  of  Admiral  Byron  with  Miss  Trevanion,  the 
solemnisation  of  which  having  taken  place,  as  it 
appears,  in  a  private  chapel  at  Carhais,  no  regular 
certificate  of  the  ceremony  could  be  produced.  The 
delay  in  procuring  other  evidence,  coupled  with  the 
refusal  of  Lord  Carlisle  to  afford  any  explanations 
respecting  his  family,  interposed  those  difficulties 
which  he  alludes  to  in  the  way  of  his  taking  his  seat. 
At  length,  all  the  necessary  proofs  having  been 
obtained,  he,  on  the  13th  of  March,  presented  him- 
self in  the  House  of  Lords,  in  a  state  more  lone  and 
unfriended,  perhaps,  than  any  youth  of  his  high 
station  had  ever  before  been  reduced  to  on  such  an 
occasion, — not  having  a  single  individual  of  his  own 
class  either  to  take  him  by  the  hand  as  friend  or 
acknowledge  him  as  acquaintance.  To  chance  alone 
was  he  even  indebted  for  being  accompanied  as  far 
as  the  bar  of  the  House  by  a  very  distant  relative, 
who  had  been,  little  more  than  a  year  before,  an 
utter  stranger  to  him.  This  relative  was  Mr.  Dallas; 
and  the  account  which  he  has  given  of  the  whole 
scene  is  too  striking  in  all  its  details  to  be  related  in 
any  other  words  than  his  own  : — 

"  The  Satire  was  published  about  the  middle  of 
March,  previous  to  which  lie  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  on  the  13th  of  tlie  same  month. 
On  that  day,  passing  down  St.  James's  Street,  but 
with  no  intention  of  calling,  I  saw  his  chariot  at  his 
door,  and  went  in.  His  countenance,  paler  than 
usual,  showed  that  his  mind  was  agitated,  and  that 
he  was  thinking  of  the  nobleman  to  whom  he  had 
once  looked  for  a   hand   and    countenance   in  liis 


236  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1809. 


introduction  to  the  House.  He  said  to  me  —  'I  am 
glad  you  happened  to  come  in ;  I  am  going  to  take 
my  seat,  perhaps  you  will  go  with  me.'  I  expressed 
my  readiness  to  attend  him;  while,  at  the  same  time, 
I  concealed  the  shock  I  felt  on  thinking  that  this 
young  man,  who,  by  birth,  fortune,  and  talent,  stood 
high  in  life,  should  have  lived  so  miconnected  and 
neglected  by  persons  of  his  own  rank,  that  there 
was  not  a  single  member  of  the  senate  to  which  he 
belonged,  to  whom  he  could  or  would  apply  to 
introduce  him  in  a  manner  becoming  his  birth.  I 
saw  that  he  felt  the  situation,  and  I  fully  partook 
his  indignation. 

"  After  some  talk  about  the  Satire,  the  last  sheets 
of  which  were  in  the  press,  I  accompanied  Lord 
Byron  to  the  House.      He  was  received  in  one  of 
the  ante-chambers  by  some  of  the  officers  in  attend- 
ance, with  whom  he  settled  respecting  the  fees  he 
liad  to  pay.    One  of  them  went  to  apprise  the  Lord 
Chancellor  of  his  being  there,  and  soon  returned  for 
him.      There  were  very  few  persons  in  the  House. 
Lord  Eldon  was  going  through  some  ordinary  busi- 
ness.     When   Lord  Byron  entered,  I  thought  he 
looked  still  paler  than  before  ;  and  he  certainly  wore 
a  countenance  in  which  mortification  was  mingled 
with,  but  subdued  by,  indignation.      He  passed  the 
woolsack  without  looking  round,  and  advanced  to 
the  table  where  the  proper  officer  was  attending  to 
administer  the  oaths.      When  he  had  s:one  throu<rh 
them,   the   Chancellor  quitted  his   seat,  and  went 
towards  him   with   a  smile,   putting  out  bis  hand 
warmly  to  welcome  him ;   and,  though   I   did  not 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  237 

catch  his  words,  I  saw  that  he  paid  him  some  com- 
pliment. This  was  all  thrown  away  upon  Lord 
Byron,  who  made  a  stiff  bow,  and  put  the  tips  of  his 
fingers  into  the  Chancellor's  hand.  The  Chancellor 
did  not  press  a  welcome  so  received,  but  resumed 
his  seat;  while  Lord  Byron  carelessly  seated  himself 
for  a  few  minutes  on  one  of  the  empty  benches  to  the 
left  of  the  throne,  usually  occupied  by  the  lords  in 
opposition.  When,  on  his  joining  me,  I  expressed 
what  I  had  felt,  he  said  — '  If  I  had  shaken  hands 
heartily,  he  would  have  set  me  down  for  one  of 
his  party  —  but  I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  any 
of  them,  on  either  side ;  1  have  taken  my  seat,  and 
now  I  will  go  abroad.'  We  returned  to  St.  James's 
Street,  but  he  did  not  recover  his  spirits." 

To  this  account  of  a  ceremonial  so  trying  to  the 
proud  spirit  engaged  in  it,  and  so  little  likely  to  abate 
the  bitter  feeling  of  misanthropy  now  growing  upon 
him,  I  am  enabled  to  add,  from  his  own  report  in 
one  of  his  note-books,  the  particulars  of  the  short 
conversation  which  he  held  with  the  Lord  Chancellor 
on  the  occasion  : — 

"  When  I  came  of  age,  some  delays,  on  account 
of  some  birth  and  marriage  certificates  from  Corn- 
wall, occasioned  me  not  to  take  my  seat  for  several 
weeks.  When  these  were  over,  and  I  had  taken  the 
oaths,  the  Chancellor  apologised  to  me  for  the  delay, 
observing  'that  these  forms  were  a  part  of  his  r7M/_y.' 
I  begged  him  to  make  no  apology,  and  added  (as  he 
certainly  had  shown  no  violent  hurry),  '  Your  Lord- 
ship was  exactly  like  Tom  Thumb'  (which  was  then 
being  acted)  — '  you  did  your  (hihj,  and  you  did  no 
more. 


2i3S  KOTICES    OF    THE  1809, 

In  a  few  days  after,  the  Satire  made  its  appearance ; 
and  one  of  the  first  copies  was  sent,  with  the  follow- 
ing letter,  to  his  friend  Mr.  Harness. 

Letter  33.  TO  MR.  HARNESS. 

"  8.  St.  James's  Street,  March  18.  1809. 

"  There  was  no  necessity  for  your  excuses :  if 
you  have  time  and  inclination  to  write,  '  for  what 
we  receive,  the  Lord  make  us  thankful,'  —  if  I  do 
not  hear  from  you  I  console  myself  with  the  idea 
that  you  are  much  more  agreeably  employed. 

"  I  send  down  to  you  by  this  post  a  certain  Satire 
lately  published,  and  in  return  for  the  three  and  six- 
pence expenditure  upon  it,  only  beg  that  if  you 
should  guess  the  author,  you  will  keep  his  name 
secret ;  at  least  for  the  present.  London  is  full  of 
the  Duke's  business.  The  Commons  have  been  at 
it  these  last  three  nights,  and  are  not  yet  come  to  a 
decision.  I  do  not  know  if  the  affair  will  be  brought 
before  our  House,  unless  in  the  shape  of  an  impeach- 
ment. If  it  makes  its  appearance  in  a  debatable 
form,  I  believe  I  shall  be  tempted  to  say  something 
on  the  subject.  —  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  like  Cam- 
bridge :  firstly,  because,  to  know  that  you  are  happy 
is  pleasant  to  one  who  wishes  you  all  possible  sub- 
lunary enjoyment:  and,  secondly,  I  admire  the  mo- 
rality of  the  sentiment.  Alma  3Iater  was  to  me 
injusta  noverca ;  and  the  old  beldam  only  gave  me 
my  M.  A.  degree  because  she  could  not  avoid  it.  * — 

*  In  another  letter  to  Mr.  Harness,  dated  Februarj-,  1809, 
he  says,  "  I  do  not  know  how  you  and  Ahna  Mater  agree.     I 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRO.V.  239 

You  know  what  a  farce  a  noble  Cantab,  must  per- 
form. 

"  I  am  going  abi-oad,  if  possible,  in  the  spring,  and 
before  I  depart  I  am  collecting  the  pictures  of  my 
most  intimate  schoolfellows ;  I  have  already  a  few, 
and  shall  want  yours,  or  my  cabinet  will  be  incom- 
plete. I  have  employed  one  of  the  first  miniature 
painters  of  the  day  to  take  them,  of  course,  at  my 
own  expense,  as  I  never  allow  my  acquaintance  to 
incur  the  least  expenditure  to  gratify  a  whim  of 
mine.  To  mention  this  may  seem  indelicate ;  but 
when  I  tell  you  a  friend  of  ours  first  refused  to  sit, 
under  the  idea  that  he  was  to  disburse  on  the 
occasion,  you  will  see  that  it  is  necessary  to  state 
these  preliminaries  to  prevent  the  recurrence  of  any 
similar  mistake.  I  shall  see  you  in  time,  and  will 
carry  you  to  the  limner.  It  will  be  a  tax  on  your 
patience  for  a  week,  but  pray  excuse  it,  as  it  is 
possible  the  resemblance  may  be  the  sole  trace  I 
shall  be  able  to  preserve  of  our  past  friendship  and 
acquaintance.  Just  now  it  seems  foolish  enough, 
but  in  a  few  years,  when  some  of  us  are  dead,  and 
others  are  separated  by  inevitable  circumstances,  it 
will  be  a  kind  of  satisfaction  to  retain  in  these 
images  of  the  living  the  idea  of  our  former  selves, 
and  to  contemplate,  in  the  resemblances  of  the  dead, 
all  that  remains  of  judgment,  feeling,  and  a  host  of 


was  hut  an  untoward  cliild  myself,  and  I  believe  the  good  lady 
and  lier  brat  were  e((ually  rejoiced  when  I  was  weaned  ;  and 
if  I  obtained  her  l)cne'liction  at  parting,  it  was  ^t  hn^i, 
equivocal." 


240  NOTICES    OB'    THE  1809. 

passions.  But  all  this  will  be  dull  enough  for  you, 
and  so  good  night,  and  to  end  my  chapter,  or  rather 
my  homily,  believe  me,  my  dear  H.,  yours  most 
affectionately." 

In  this  romantic  design  of  collecting  together  the 
portraits  of  his  school  friends,  we  see  the  natural 
working  of  an  ardent  and  disappointed  heart,  which, 
as  the  future  began  to  darken  upon  it,  clung  with 
fondness  to  the  recollections  of  the  past;  and,  in 
despair  of  finding  new  and  true  friends,  saw  no 
hapjjiness  but  in  preserving  all  it  could  of  the  old. 
But  even  here,  his  sensibility  had  to  encounter  one 
of  those  freezing  checks,  to  which  feelings,  so  much 
above  the  ordinary  temperature  of  the  world,  are 
but  too  constantly  exposed ;  —  it  being  from  one  of 
the  very  friends  thus  fondly  valued  by  him,  that  he 
experienced,  on  leaving  England,  that  mark  of  neglect 
of  which  he  so  indignantly  complains  in  a  note  on  the 
second  Canto  of  Childe  Harold,  —  contrasting  v.ith 
this  conduct  the  fidelity  and  devotedness  he  had  just 
found  in  his  Turkish  servant,  Dervish.  Mr.  Dallas, 
who  witnessed  the  immediate  effect  of  this  slight 
upon  him,  thus  describes  his  emotion :  — 

"  I  found  him  bursting  with  indignation.  '  Will 
you  believe  it?'  said  he,  'I  have  just  met  *  *  *,  and 
asked  him  to  come  and  sit  an  hour  with  me  :  he  ex- 
cused himself;  and  what  do  you  think  was  his  ex- 
cuse ?  He  was  engaged  with  his  mother  and  some 
ladies  to  go  shopping  !  And  he  knows  I  set  out  to- 
morrow, to  be  absent  for  years,  perhaps  never  to 
return  I  —  Friendship  !     I    do  not   believe    I    shall 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  !24'1 

leave  behind  me,  yourself  and  family  excepted,  and 
perhaps  my  mother,  a  single  being  who  will  care  what 
becomes  of  me. '" 

From  his  expressions  in  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Byron, 
already  cited,  that  he  must  "  do  something  in  the 
House  soon,"  as  well  as  from  a  more  definite  inti- 
mation of  the  same  intention  to  Mr.  Harness,  it  would 
appear  that  he  had,  at  this  time,  serious  thoughts  of 
at  once  entering  on  the  high  political  path  which  his 
station  as  an  hereditary  legislator  opened  to  him. 
But,  whatever  may  have  been  the  first  movements  of 
his  ambition  in  this  direction,  they  were  soon  relin- 
quished. Had  he  been  connected  with  any  distin- 
guished political  families,  his  love  of  eminence, 
seconded  by  such  example  and  sympathy,  would  have 
impelled  him,  no  doubt,  to  seek  renown  in  the  fields 
of  party  warfare  where  it  might  have  been  his  fate 
to  afford  a  signal  instance  of  that  transmuting  process 
by  which,  as  Pope  says,  the  corruption  of  a  poet 
sometimes  leads  to  the  generation  of  a  statesman. 
Luckily,  however,  for  the  world  (though  whether 
luckily  for  himself  may  be  questioned),  the  brighter 
empire  of  poesy  was  destined  to  claim  him  all  its 
own.  The  loneliness,  indeed,  of  his  position  in  so- 
ciety at  this  period,  left  destitute,  as  he  was,  of  all 
those  sanctions  and  sympathies,  by  which  youth  at 
its  first  start  is  usually  surrounded,  was,  of  itself, 
enough  to  discourage  him  from  embavkiiig  in  a  pur- 
suit, where  it  is  chiefly  on  such  extrinsic  advantages 
that  any  chance  of  success  must  depend.  So  far 
from  taking  an  active  part  in  the  proceedings  of  his 
noble  brethren,  he  appears  to  have  regarded  even 

VOL.  I.  K 


2-l'2  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

the  ceremony  of  his  attendance  among  them  as  irk- 
some and  mortifying ;  and  in  a  few  days  after  his 
admission  to  his  seat,  he  withdrew  himself  in  dis- 
gust to  the  seclusion  of  liis  own  Abbey,  there  to 
brood  over  the  bitterness  of  premature  experience, 
or  meditate,  in  the  scenes  and  adventures  of  other 
lands,  a  freer  outlet  for  his  impatient  spirit  than  it 
could  command  at  home. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  before  he  was  summon- 
ed back  to  town  by  the  success  of  his  Satire,  —  the 
quick  sale  of  which  already  rendered  the  preparation 
of  a  new  edition  necessary.  His  zealous  agent,  Mr. 
Dallas,  had  taken  care  to  transmit  to  him,  in  his  re- 
tirement, all  the  favourable  opinions  of  ihe  work  he 
could  collect ;  and  it  is  not  unamusing,  as  showing 
the  sort  of  steps  by  which  Fame  at  first  mounts,  to 
find  the  approbation  of  such  authorities  as  Pratt  and 
the  magazine  writers  put  forward  among  the  first 
rewards  and  encouragements  of  a  Byron. 

''  You  are  already  (he  says)  pretty  generally  known 
to  be  the  author.  So  Cawthorn  tells  me,  and  a 
proof  occurred  to  myself  at  Hatchard's,  the  Queen's 
bookseller.  On  enquiring  for  the  Satire,  he  told  me 
that  he  had  sold  a  great  many,  and  had  none  leit, 
and  was  going  to  send  for  more,  which  I  afterwards 
found  he  did.  I  asked  who  was  the  author?  He 
said  it  was  believed  to  be  Lord  Byron's.  Did  he. 
believe  it  ?  Yes  he  did.  On  asking  the  ground  of 
his  belief,  he  told  me  that  a  lady  of  distinction 
had,  without  hesitation,  asked  for  it  as  Lord  Byron's 
Satire.  He  likewise  informed  me  that  he  had  en- 
quired of  Mr.  GifFord,  who  frequents  his  shop,  if  it 


1809. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    CYKON.  2i3 


was  vours.  Mr.  Gifford  denied  any  knowledge  of  the 
author,  but  spoke  very  highly  of  it,  and  said  a  copy 
had  been  sent  to  him.  Hatchard  assured  me  that 
all  who  came  to  his  reading-room  admired  it.  Caw- 
thorn  tells  me  it  is  universally  well  spoken  of,  not 
only  among  his  own  customers,  but  generally  at  all 
the  booksellers.  I  heard  it  highly  praised  at  my 
own  publisher's,  where  I  have  lately  called  several 
times.  At  Phillips's  it  was  read  aloud  by  Pratt  to 
a  circle  of  literary  guests,  who  were  unanimous  in 
their  applause :  —  The  Anti-jacobin,  as  well  as  the 
Gentleman  s  Magazine,  has  already  blown  the  trump 
of  fame  for  you.  We  shall  see  it  in  the  other  Re- 
views next  month,  and  probably  in  some  severely 
handled,  according  to  the  connection  of  the  pro- 
prietors and  editors  with  those  whom  it  lashes." 

On   his  arrival    in  London,  towards  the  end   of 
April,  he  found  the  first  edition  of  his  poem  nearly 
exhausted;    and  set    immediately  about    preparing 
another,  to  which  he  determined  to  prefix  his  name. 
The  additions  he  now  made  to  the  work  were  con- 
siderable,—  near  a  hundred  new  lines  being  intro- 
duced at  the  very  opening  *,  —  and  it  was  not  till 
about  the  middle  of  the  ensuing  month  that  the  new 
edition  was  ready  to  go  to  press.     He  had,  during 
his  absence  from  town,  fixed  definitely  with  his  friend, 
Mr.  Hobhouse,  that  they  should  leave  England  to- 
gether on  the  following  June,  and  it  was  his  wish  to 
see  the  last  proofs  of  the  volume  corrected  before 
his  departure. 

•   The  poem,  in  the  first  edition,  began  at  the  line, 
"   Time  was  cie  yet,  in  these  degenerate  days." 
U    2 


Sit  NOTICES    OF    THE  1S09. 

Among  the  new  features  of  this  edition  was  a  Post- 
script to  the  Satire,  in  prose,  which  Mr.  Dallas,  much 
to  the  credit  of  his  discretion  and  taste,  most  ear- 
nestly entreated  the  poet  to  suppress.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  the  adviser  did  not  succeed  in  his 
efforts,  as  there  runs  a  tone  of  bravado  through  this 
ill-judged  effusion,  which  it  is,  at  all  times,  painful  to 
see  a  brave  man  assume.  For  instance :  —  "It  may 
be  said,"  he  observes,  "  that  I  quit  England  because 
I  have  censured  these  '  persons  of  honour  and  wit 
about  town  ;'  but  I  am  coming  back  again,  and  their 
vengeance  will  keep  hot  till  my  return.  Those  who 
know  me  can  testify  that  my  motives  for  leaving 
England  are  very  different  from  fears,  literary  or 
personal ;  those  who  do  not  may  be  one  day  con- 
vinced. Since  the  publication  of  this  thing,  my 
name  has  not  been  concealed ;  I  have  been  mostly 
in  London,  ready  to  answer  for  my  transgressions, 
and  in  daily  expectation  of  sundry  cartels  ;  but,  alas, 
'  the  age  of  chivalry  is  over,'  or,  in  the  vulgar  tongue, 
there  is  no  spirit  now-a-days." 

But,  whatever  may  have  been  the  faults  or  indis- 
cretions of  this  Satire,  there  are  few  who  would  now 
sit  in  judgment  upon  it  so  severely  as  did  the  author 
himself,  on  reading  it  over  nine  years  after,  when  he 
had  quitted  England,  never  to  return.  The  copy 
■which  he  then  perused  is  now  in  possession  of  Mr. 
Murray,  and  the  remarks  which  he  has  scribbled  over 
its  pages  are  well  w-orth  transcribing.  On  the  first 
leaf  we  find  — 

"  The  binding  of  this  volume  is  considerably  too 
valuable  for  its  contents. 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON%  245 

"  Nothing  but  the  consideration  of  its  being  the 
property  of  another  prevents  me  from  consigning 
this  miserable  record  of  misplaced  anger  and  indis- 
criminate acrimony  to  the  flames.  B." 

0])posite  the  passage, 

"  to  be  misled 
By  Jeffrey's  heart,  or  Lamb's  Boeotian  head," 

is  written,  "  This  was  not  just.  Neither  the  heart 
nor  the  head  of  these  gentlemen  are  at  all  what 
they  are  here  represented."  Along  the  whole  of 
the  severe  verses  against  Mr.  Wordsworth  he  has 
scrawled  "  Unjust,"  —  and  the  same  verdict  is  affixed 
to  those  against  Mr.  Coleridge.  On  his  unmeasured 
attack  upon  Mr.  Bowles,  the  comment  is,  — "  Too 
savage  all  this  on  Bowles  ;"  and  down  the  margin  of 
the  page  containing  the  lines,  "  Health  to  immortal 
Jeffrey,"  &c.  he  writes,  —  "  Too  ferocious  —  this  is 
mere  insanity;"  —  adding,  on  the  verses  that  follow 
("Can  none  remember  that  eventful  day?"»S:c.),  "All 
this  is  bad,  because  personal." 

Sometimes,  however,  he  shows  a  disposition  to 
stand  by  his  original  decisions.  Thus,  on  the  passage 
relating  to  a  writer  of  certain  obscure  Epics  (v.  793.), 
he  says,  —  "  All  right ;"  adding,  of  the  same  person, 
"  I  saw  some  letters  of  this  fellow  to  an  unfortunate 
poetess,  whose  productions  (which  the  poor  woman 
by  no  means  thought  vainly  of)  he  attacked  so  rouglily 
and  bitterly,  that  I  could  hardly  regret  assailing  him; 
—  even  were  it  unjust,  which  it  is  not ;  for,  verily, 
he  is  an  ass."  On  the  strong  lines,  too  (v,  953.),  upon 
Clarke  (a  writer  in  a  magazine  called  the  Satirist), 

R  3 


246  NOTICES    OF    THE  180!>. 

he  remarks,  —  "  Right  enough,  —  tliis  was  well  de- 
served, and  well  laid  on." 

To  the  whole  paragraph,  heginning  "  Illustrious 
Holland,"  are  affixed  the  words  "  Bad  enough  ;  —  and 
on  mistaken  grounds  besides."  The  bitter  verses 
against  Lord  Carlisle  he  pronounces  "Wrong  also:  — 
the  provocation  was  not  sufficient  to  justify  such  acer- 
bity ;" —  and  of  a  subsequent  note  respecting  the 
same  nobleman, he  says,  "  Much  too  savage,  whatever 
the  foundation  may  be."  Of  Rosa  Matilda(v.  738.)  he 
tells  us,  "  She  has  since  married  the  Morning  Post, 
— an  exceeding  good  match."  To  the  verses,  "  When 
some  brisk  youth,  the  tenant  of  a  stall,"  &c.,  he  has 
appended  the  following  interesting  note:  —  "This 
was  meant  at  poor  Blackett,  who  was  then  patronised 
by  A.  I.  B.*;  —  but  that  I  did  not  know,  or  this  would 
not  have  been  written ;  at  least  I  think  not." 

Farther  on,  where  Mr.  Campbell  and  other  poets 
are  mentioned,  the  following  gingle  on  the  names  of 
their  respective  poems  is  scribbled  :  — 

"   Pretty  Miss  Jacqueline 
Had  a  nose  aquiline ; 
And  would  assert  rude 
Things  of  Miss  Gertrude ; 
AVhile  Mr.  Marmion 
Led  a  great  aniiy  on. 
Making  Kehama  look 
Like  a  fierce  Mamaluke." 

Opposite  the  paragraph  in  praise  of  Mr.  Crabbe 

he  has  written,  "  I  consider  Crabbe  and  Coleridge 

as  the  first  of  these  times  in  point  of  power  and 

fienius."  On  his  own  line,  in  a  subsequent  paragraph, 

*  Lacly  Byron,  then  Miss  Milbank. 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  24'7 

"  And  glory,  like  the  phcenix  mkl  her  fires,"  he  says, 
comically,  "The  devil  take  that  phoenix  —  how 
came  it  there?"  and  his  concluding  remark  on  the 
whole  poem  is  as  follows :  — 

"  The  greater  part  of  this  satire  I  most  sincerely 
wish  had  never  been  written  ;  not  only  on  account 
of  the  injustice  of  much  of  the  critical  and  some  of 
the  personal  part  of  it,  but  the  tone  and  temper  are 
such  as  I  cannot  approve.  Byron. 

"  Diodata,  Geneva,  July  14.  1816.  " 

While  engaged  in  preparing  his  new  edition  for 
the  press,  he  was  also  gaily  dispensing  the  hospitali- 
ties of  Newstead  to  a  party  of  young  college  friends, 
whom,  with  the  prospect  of  so  long  an  absence  from 
England,  he  had  assembled  round  him  at  the  Abbey, 
for  a  sort  of  festive  farewell.  The  following  letter 
from  one  of  the  party,  Charles  Skinner  Matthews, 
though  containing  much  less  of  the  noble  host  him- 
self than  we  could  have  wished,  yet,  as  a  picture, 
taken  freshly  and  at  the  moment,  of  a  scene  so  preg- 
nant with  character,  will,  I  have  little  doubt,  be 
highly  acceptable  to  the  reader. 

LETTER  FROM  CHARLES  SKINNER 
MATTHEWS,  ESQ.   TO  MISS  I.  M. 

"  London,  M;iy  22.  ISOy. 

"  My  dear , 

"  I  must  begin  with  giving  you  a  few  particu- 
lars of  the  singular  place  which  I  have  lately  quitted. 
"  Newstead  Abbey  is  situate  136  miles  from  Lon- 
don, —  four  on  this  side  Mansfield.     It  is  so  fine  a 


24-S  NOTICES    OF    THE  ]809. 

piece  of  antiquity,  that  I  should  think  there  must  be 
a  description,  and,  perhaps,  a  picture  of  it  in  Grose. 
The  ancestors  of  its  present  owner  came  into  pos- 
session of  it  at  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the 
monasteries,  —  but  the  building  itself  is  of  a  much 
earlier  date.  Though  sadly  fallen  to  decay,  it  is  still 
completely  an  ahhei/,  and  most  part  of  it  is  still 
standing  in  the  same  state  as  when  it  was  first  built. 
There  are  two  tiers  of  cloisters,  with  a  variety  of 
cells  and  rooms  about  them,  which,  though  not 
inhabited,  nor  in  an  inhabitable  state,  might  easily 
be  made  so ;  and  many  of  the  original  rooms, 
amongst  which  is  a  fine  stone  hall,  are  still  in  use. 
Of  the  abbey  church  only  one  end  remains  ;  and  the 
old  kitchen,  with  a  long  range  of  apartments,  is  re- 
duced to  a  heap  of  rubbish.  Leading  from  the 
abbey  to  the  modern  part  of  the  habitation  is  a 
noble  room  seventy  feet  in  length,  and  twenty-three 
in  breadth  ;  but  every  part  of  the  house  displays 
neglect  and  decay,  save  those  which  the  present 
Lord  has  lately  fitted  up. 

"  The  house  and  gardens  are  entirely  surrounded 
by  a  wall  with  battlements.  Li  front  is  a  large  lake, 
bordered  here  and  there  with  castellated  buildings, 
the  chief  of  which  stands  on  an  eminence  at  the 
further  extremity  of  it.  Fancy  all  this  surrounded 
with  bleak  and  barren  hills,  with  scarce  a  tree  to  be 
seen  for  miles,  except  a  solitary  clump  or  tw^o,  and 
3'ou  will  have  some  idea  of  Nev/stead.  For  the  late 
Lord  being  at  enmity  with  his  son,  to  whom  the 
estate  was  secured  by  entail,  resolved,  out  of  spite 
to  the  same,  that  the  estate  should  descend  to  him 


I80«-  LIFE    OF     LORD    BVROX.  249 

in  as  miserable  a  plight  as  he  could  possibly  reduce 
it  to  ;  for  which  cause,  he  took  no  care  of  the  man- 
sion, and  fell  to  lopping  of  every  tree  he  could  lay 
his  hands  on,  so  furiously,  that  he  reduced  immense 
tracts  of  woodland  country  to  the  desolate  state  I 
have  just  described.  However,  his  son  died  before 
him,  so  that  all  his  rage  was  thrown  away. 

"  So  much  for  the  place,  concerning  which  I  have 
thrown  together  these  few  particulars,  meaning  my 
account  to  be,  like  the  place  itself,  without  any  order 
or  connection.  But  if  the  place  itself  appear  rather 
strange  to  you,  the  ways  of  the  inhabitants  will  not 
appear  much  less  so.  Ascend,  then,  with  me  the 
hall  steps,  that  I  may  introduce  you  to  my  Lord  and 
his  visitants.  But  have  a  care  how  you  proceed  ; 
be  mindful  to  go  there  in  broad  daylight,  and  with 
your  eyes  about  you.  For,  should  you  make  any 
blunder,  —  should  you  go  to  the  right  of  the  hall 
steps,  you  are  laid  hold  of  by  a  bear ;  and  should 
you  go  to  the  left,  your  case  is  still  worse,  for  yor. 
run  full  against  a  wolf!  —  Nor,  when  you  have  at- 
tained the  door,  is  your  danger  over ;  for  the  hall 
being  decayed,  and  therefore  standing  in  need  of 
repair,  a  bevy  of  inmates  are  very  probably  banging 
at  one  end  of  it  with  their  pistols ;  so  that  if  you 
enter  without  giving  loud  notice  of  your  approach, 
you  have  only  escaped  the  wolf  and  the  bear  to 
expire  by  the  pistol-shots  of  the  merry  monks  of 
Newstead. 

"  Our  party  consisted  of  Lord  Byron  and  four 
others,  and  was,  now  and  then,  increased  by  the 
presence  of  a  neighbouring  parson.     As  for  our  way 


250  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

of  living,  the  order  of  the  day  was  generally  this  :  — 
for  breakfast  we  had  no  set  hour,  but  each  suited  his 
own  convenience, — every  thing  remaining  on  the 
table  till  the  whole  party  had  done  ;  though  had  one 
^vished  to  breakfast  at  the  early  hour  of  ten,  one 
would  have  been  rather  lucky  to  find  any  of  the 
servants  up.  Our  average  hour  of  rising  was  one. 
I,  who  generally  got  up  between  eleven  and  twelve, 
was  always,  —  even  when  an  invalid,  —  the  first  of 
the  party,  and  was  esteemed  a  prodigy  of  early 
rising.  It  was  frequently  past  two  before  the 
breakfast  party  broke  up.  Then,  for  the  amuse- 
ments of  the  morning,  there  was  reading,  fencing, 
single-stick,  or  shuttle-cock,  in  the  great  room  ;  prac- 
tising with  pistols  in  the  hall;  walking — riding  — 
cricket  —  sailing  on  the  lake,  playing  with  the  bear, 
or  teasing  the  wolf.  Between  seven  and  eight  we 
dined  ;  and  our  evening  lasted  from  that  time  till  one, 
two,  or  three  in  the  morning.  The  evening  diversions 
may  be  easily  conceived. 

"  I  must  not  omit  the  custom  of  handing  round, 
after  dinner,  on  the  removal  of  the  cloth,  a  human 
skull  filled  with  burgundy.  After  revelling  on 
choice  viands,  and  the  finest  wines  of  France,  we 
adjourned  to  tea,  where  we  amused  ourselves  with 
reading,  or  improving  conversation,  —  each,  accord- 
ing to  his  fancy,  — and,  after  sandwiches,  <S-C.  retired 
to  rest.  A  set  of  monkish  dresses,  which  had  been 
provided,  with  all  the  proper  apparatus  of  crosses, 
beads,  tonsures,  &c.  often  gave  a  variety  to  our  ap- 
pearance, and  to  our  pursuits. 

"  You  may  easily  imagine  how  chagrined  I  was  at 


1S09.  LIFE    OF    LORD    ByRON*.  251 

being  ill  nearly  the  first  half  of  the  time  I  was  there. 
Ikit  I  was  led  into  a  very  different  reflection  from 
tliat  of  Dr.  Swift,  who  left  Pope's  house  without 
ceremony,  and  afterwards  informed  him,  by  letter, 
that  it  was  impossible  for  two  sick  friends  to  live 
together ;  for  I  found  my  shivering  and  invaUd 
frame  so  perpetually  annoyed  by  the  thoughtless 
and  tumultuous  health  of  every  one  about  me,  that 
I  heartily  wished  every  soul  in  the  house  to  be  as  ill 
as  myself. 

"  The  journey  back  I  performed  on  foot,  together 
with  another  of  the  guests.  We  walked  about 
twenty-five  miles  a  day ;  but  were  a  week  on  the 
road,  from  being  detained  by  the  rain. 

"  So  here  I  close  my  account  of  an  expedition 
which  has  somewhat  extended  my  knowledge  of 
this  country.  And  where  do  you  think  I  am  going 
next  ?  To  Constantinople  !  —  at  least,  such  an  ex- 
cursion has  been  proposed  to  me.  Lord  B.  and 
another  friend  of  mine  are  going  thither  next  month, 
and  have  asked  me  to  join  the  party;  but  it  seems 
to  be  but  a  wild  scheme,  and  requires  twice  thinking 
upon. 

"  Addio,  my  dear  I.,  yours  very  affectionately, 

"  C.  S.  Matthews." 

Having  put  the  finishing  hand  to  his  new  edition, 
he,  without  waiting  for  the  fresh  honours  that  were 
in  store  for  him,  took  leave  of  London  (whither  he 
had  returned)  on  the  1 1  th  of  June,  and,  in  about  a 
fortnight  after,  sailed  for  Lisbon. 

Great  as  was  the  advance  which  his  powers  had 


v.ol  NOTicKS  OK   t;;e  1809. 

made,  under  the  influence  of  that  resentment  from 
which  he  now  drew  his  inspiration,  they  were  yet, 
even  in  his  Satire,  at  an  immeasurable  distance  from 
the  point  to  which  they  afterwards  so  triumphantly 
rose.  It  is,  indeed,  remarkable  that,  essentially  as 
his  genius  seemed  connected  with,  and,  as  it  were, 
springing  out  of  his  character,  the  developement  of 
the  one  should  so  long  have  preceded  the  full  ma- 
turity of  the  resources  of  the  other.  By  her  very 
early  and  rapid  expansion  of  his  sensibilities.  Nature 
had  given  him  notice  of  what  she  destined  him  for, 
long  before  he  understood  the  call ;  and  those  ma- 
terials of  poetry  with  which  his  own  fervid  tempera- 
ment abounded  were  but  by  slow  degrees,  and  after 
much  self-meditation,  revealed  to  him.  In  his  Satire, 
though  vigorous,  there  is  but  little  foretaste  of  the 
wonders  that  followed  it.  His  spirit  was  stirred,  but 
he  had  not  yet  looked  down  into  its  depths,  nor  does 
even  his  bitterness  taste  of  the  bottom  of  the  heart, 
like  those  sarcasms  which  he  afterwards  flung  in  the 
face  of  mankind.  Still  less  had  the  other  countless 
feelings  and  passions,  with  which  his  soul  had  been 
long  labouring,  found  an  organ  worthy  of  them;  — 
the  gloom,  the  grandeur,  the  tenderness  of  his  nature, 
all  were  left  without  a  voice,  till  his  mighty  genius, 
at  last,  awakened  in  its  strength. 

In  stooping,  as  he  did,  to  write  after  established 
models,  as  well  in  the  Satire  as  in  his  still  earlier 
poems,  he  showed  how  little  he  had  yet  explored  his 
own  original  resources,  or  found  out  those  distinctive 
marks  by  which  he  was  to  be  known  through  all 
times.     But,  bold  and  energetic  as  v/as  his  general 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  253 

character,  he  was,  in  a  remarkable  degree,  diffident 
in  his  intellectual  powers.  The  consciousness  of 
what  he  could  achieve  was  but  by  degrees  forced 
upon  him,  and  the  discovery  of  so  rich  a  mine  of 
genius  in  his  soul  came  with  no  less  surprise  on 
himself  than  on  the  world.  It  was  from  the  same 
slowness  of  self-appreciation  that,  afterwards,  in  the 
full  flow  of  his  fame,  he  long  doubted,  as  we  shall 
see,  his  own  aptitude  for  works  of  wit  and  humour, 
—  till  the  happy  experiment  of  "  Beppo  "  at  once 
dissipated  this  distrust,  and  opened  a  new  region  of 
triumph  to  his  versatile  and  boundless  powers. 

But,  however  far  short  of  himself  his  first  writings 
must  be  considered,  there  is  in  his  Satire  a  liveliness 
of  thought,  and  still  more  a  vigour  and  courage, 
which,  concurring  with  the  justice  of  his  cause  and 
the  sympathies  of  the  public  on  his  side,  could  not 
fail  to  attach  instant  celebrity  to  his  name.  Notwith- 
standing, too,  the  general  boldness  and  recklessness 
of  his  tone,  there  were  occasionally  mingled  with 
this  defiance  some  allusions  to  his  own  fate  and 
character,  whose  affecting  earnestness  seemed  to 
answer  for  their  truth,  and  which  were  of  a  nature 
strongly  to  awaken  curiosity  as  well  as  interest.  One 
or  two  of  these  passages,  as  illustrative  of  the  state 
of  his  mind  at  this  period,  I  shall  here  extract.  The 
loose  and  unfenced  state  in  which  his  youth  was 
left  to  grow  wild  upon  the  world  is  thus  touchingly 
alluded  to :  — 

"  Ev'n  I,  least  thinking  of  a  thoughtless  tlirong, 

Just  skill'd  to  know  the  right  and  choose  tlic  wrong, 

Freed  at  that  age  when  Reason's  shield  is  lost 

To  fight  my  course  through  Passion's  countless  host, 


23i  NOTICES    OF    THE  1S09. 

Whom  every  path  of  Pleasure's  flowery  wav 
Has  lured  in  turn,  and  all  have  led  astray  *  — 
Ev'n  I  must  raise  my  voice,  ev'n  I  must  feel 
Such  scenes,  such  men  destroy  the  public  weal : 
Although  some  kind,  censorious  friend  will  say, 
'  What  art  thou  better,  meddling  fool  f,  than  they?' 
And  every  brother  Rake  will  smile  to  see 
Tliat  miracle,  a  Moralist,  in  me." 

But  the  passage  in  which,  hastily  thrown  off  as  it 
is,  we  find  the  strongest  traces  of  that  wounded 
feeling,  which  bleeds,  as  it  were,  through  all  his 
subsequent  writings,  is  the  following:  — 

"   The  time  hath  been,  when  no  harsh  sound  would  fall 
From  lips  that  now  may  seem  imbued  with  gall, 
Nor  fools  nor  foUies  tempt  me  to  despise 
The  meanest  thing  that  crawl'd  beneath  my  eyes. 
But  now  so  callous  grown,  so  changed  from  youth,"  &c. 

Some  of  the  causes  that  worked  this  change  in 
his  character  have  been  intimated  in  the  course  of 
the  preceding  pages.  That  there  was  no  tinge  of 
bitterness  in  his  natural  disposition,  we  have  abun- 
dant testimony,  besides  his  own,  to  prove.  Though, 
as  a  child,  occasionally  passionate  and  headstrong, 
his  docility  and  kindness  towards  those  who  were 
themselves  kind,  is  acknowledged  by  all ;  and  "play- 
ful" and  "  affectionate"  are  invariably  the  epithets 
by  which  those  who  knew  him  in  his  childhood  convey 
their  impression  of  his  character. 

Of  all  the  qualities,  indeed,  of  his  nature,  affec- 

*  In  the  MS.  remarks  on  his  Satire,  to  which  I  have  already 
referred,  he  says,  on  this  passage  —  "  Yea,  and  a  pretty  dance 
they  have  led  me." 

f  "  Fool  then,  and  but  little  wiser  now." —  MS.  ibid. 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYRON.  255 

tionateness  seems  to  have  been  the  most  ardent  and 
most  deep.  A  disposition,  on  his  own  side,  to  form 
strong  attachments,  and  a  yearning  desire  after 
aifection  in  return,  were  the  feehng  and  the  want 
that  formed  the  dream  and  torment  of  his  existence. 
We  have  seen  with  what  passionate  enthusiasm  he 
threw  liimseU'  into  his  boyish  friendships.  The  all- 
absorbing  and  unsuccessful  love  that  followed  was, 
if  I  may  so  say,  the  agony,  without  being  the  death, 
of  this  unsated  desire,  which  lived  on  through  his 
life,  and  filled  his  poetry  with  the  very  soul  of  ten- 
derness, lent  the  colouring  of  its  light  to  even  those 
unworthy  ties  which  vanity  or  passion  led  him  aftpr- 
wards  to  form,  and  was  the  last  aspiration  of  his 
fervid  spirit  in  those  stanzas  written  but  a  few 
months  before  his  death  :  — • 

"  'Tis  time  this  heart  should  be  unmoved, 
Since  otlicrs  it  has  ceased  to  move ; 
Yet,  though  I  cannot  be  beloved, 
Still  let  me  love  !  " 

It  is  much,  I  own,  to  be  questioned,  whether,  even 
under  the  most  favourable  circumstances,  a  dis- 
position such  as  I  have  here  described  could  have 
escaped  ultimate  disappointment,  or  found  any 
where  a  resting-place  for  its  imaginings  and  desires. 
But,  in  the  case  of  Lord  Byron,  disappointment  met 
him  on  the  very  threshold  of  life.  His  mother,  to 
whom  his  affections  first,  naturally  with  ardour, 
turned,  either  repelled  them  rudely,  or  capriciously 
trifled  wjth  them.  In  speaking  of  his  early  days  to 
a  friend  at  Genoa,  a  short  time  before  his  departure 
ior  Greece,  he  traced  the  first  feelings  of  pain  and 


253  NOTICES    OF    THE  i8oa 

humiliation  he  had  ever  known  to  the  coldness  with 
which  his  mother  had  received  his  caresses  in  in- 
fancy, and  the  frequent  taunts  on  his  personal 
deformity  with  which  she  had  wounded  him. 

The  sympathy  of  a  sister's  love,  of  all  the  influ- 
ences on  the  mind  of  a  youth  the  most  softening, 
was  also,  in  his  early  days,  denied  to  him, — his  sister 
Augusta  and  he  having  seen  but  little  of  each  other 
while  young.  A  vent  through  the  calm  channel  of 
domestic  affections  might  have  brought  down  the 
high  current  of  his  feelings  to  a  level  nearer  that  of 
the  world  he  had  to  traverse,  and  thus  saved  them 
from  the  tumultuous  rapids  and  falls  to  which  this 
early  elevation,  in  their  after-course,  exposed  them. 
In  the  dearth  of  all  home-endearments,  his  heart  had 
no  other  resource  but  in  those  boyish  friendships 
which  he  formed  at  school ;  and  when  these  were 
interrupted  by  his  removal  to  Cambridge,  he  was 
again  thrown  back,  isolated,  on  his  own  restless  de- 
sires. Then  followed  his  ill-fated  attachment  to 
Miss  Chaworth,  to  which,  more  than  to  any  other 
cause,  he  himself  attributed  the  desolating  change 
then  wrought  in  his  disposition. 

"  I  doubt  sometimes  (he  says,  in  his  '  Detached 
Thoughts,')  v/hether,  after  all,  a  quiet  and  un- 
agitated  life  would  have  suited  me  ;  yet  I  sometimes 
long  for  it.  My  earliest  dreams  (as  most  boys' 
dreams  are)  were  martial ;  but  a  little  later  they 
were  all  for  love  and  retirement,  till  the  hopeles-- 
attachment  to  M  *  *  *  C  *  *  *  began  and  continuea 
(though  sedulously  concealed)  very  early  in  my 
teens;  and  so  upwards  for  a  time.     This  threw  me 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  257 

out  again  '  alone  on  a  wide,  wide  sea.'  In  the  year 
1804  I  recollect  meeting  my  sister  at  General  Har- 
court's,  in  Portland  Place.  I  was  then  one  thing,  and 
as  she  had  always  till  then  found  me.  When  we 
met  again  in  1805  (she  told  me  since)  that  my  tem- 
per and  disposition  were  so  completely  altered, 
that  I  was  hardly  to  be  recognised.  I  was  not  then 
sensible  of  the  change ;  but  I  can  believe  it,  and 
account  for  it." 

I  have  already  described  his  parting  with  Miss 
Chaworth  previously  to  her  marriage.  Once  again, 
after  that  event,  he  saw  her,  and  for  the  last  time, 
—  being  invited  by  Mr.  Chaworth  to  dine  at  An- 
nesley  not  long  before  his  departure  from  England. 
The  few  years  that  had  elapsed  since  their  last  meet- 
ing had  made  a  considerable  change  in  the  appear- 
ance and  manners  of  the  young  poet.  The  fat, 
unformed  schoolboy  was  now  a  slender  and  graceful 
young  man.  Those  emotions  and  passions  which 
at  first  heighten,  and  then  destroy,  beauty,  had 
as  yet  produced  only  their  favourable  effects  on  his 
features ;  and,  though  with  but  little  aid  from  the 
example  of  refined  society,  his  manners  had  sub- 
sided into  that  tone  of  gentleness  and  self-possession 
which  more  than  any  thing  marks  the  well-bred  gen- 
tleman. Once  only  was  the  latter  of  these  qualities 
put  to  the  trial,  when  the  little  daughter  of  his  fair 
hostess  was  brought  into  the  room.  At  the  sight  of 
the  child  he  started  involuntarily,  —  it  was  with  the 
utmost  difficulty  he  could  conceal  his  emotion  ;  and 
to  the  sensations  of  that  moment  we  are  indebted 
for  those  touching  stanzas,  "  Well  —  thou  art  happy," 

VOL.  I.  s 


258  NOTICES    OF    THE  1S09. 

Sec.*,  which  appeared  afterwards  in  a  Miscellany 
published  by  one  of  his  friends,  and  are  now  to  be 
found  in  the  general  collection  of  his  works.  Under 
the  influence  of  the  same  despondent  passion,  he 
wrote  two  other  poems  at  this  period,  from  which, 
as  they  exist  only  in  the  Miscellany  I  have  just 
alluded  to,  and  that  collection  has  for  some  time 
been  out  of  print,  a  few  stanzas  may,  not  improperly, 
be  extracted  here. 

"  THE  FAREWELL —  TO  A  LADY,  f 

"  When  man,  expeU'd  from  Eden's  bowers, 
A  moment  linger'd  near  the  gate, 
Each  scene  recall'd  the  vanish 'd  liours. 
And  bade  him  curse  his  future  fate. 

'•   But  wandering  on  through  distant  climes, 
He  learnt  to  beaj-  liis  load  of  grief ; 
Just  gave  a  sigli  to  other  times, 
And  found  in  busier  scenes  relief. 

"  Thus,  lady  |,  must  it  be  with  me, 

And  I  must  view  thy  charms  no  more ! 
For,  whilst  I  linger  near  to  thee, 

I  sigh  for  all  I  knew  before,"  &c.  &c. 

The  other  poem  is,  throughout,  full  of  tender- 
ness ;  but  I  shall  give  only  what  appear  to  me  the 
most  striking  stanzas. 

*  Dated,  in  his  original  copy,  Nov.  2.  1808. 

f  Entitled,  in  his  original  manuscript,  "  To  Mrs.  *  *  *,  on 
being  asked  my  reason  for  quitting  England  in  the  spring." 
The  date  subjoined  is  Dec.  2.  1808. 

I  111  his  first  copy,  "  Thus,  Mary/' 


1S09.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYHON.  .  259 

"  STANZAS  TO  *  *  *  ON  LEAVING  ENGLAND. 

"  'Tis  done  —  and  shivering  in  the  gale 
The  bark  unfurls  her  snowy  sail ; 
And  whistling  o'er  the  bending  mast, 
Loud  sings  on  high  the  fresh'ning  blast; 
And  I  must  from  this  land  be  gone, 
Because  I  cannot  love  but  one, 

"  As  some  lone  bird,  without  a  mate. 
My  weary  heart  is  desolate ; 
I  look  around,  and  cannot  trace 
One  friendly  smile  or  welcome  face. 
And  ev'n  in  crowds  am  still  alone. 
Because  I  cannot  love  but  one. 

"  And  I  will  cross  the  whitening  foam, 
And  I  will  seek  a  foreign  home  ; 
Till  I  forget  a  false  fair  face, 
I  ne'er  shall  find  a  resting-place ; 
My  own  dark  thoughts  I  cannot  shun. 
But  ever  love,  and  love  but  one. 

"   I  go  —  but  wheresoe'er  I  flee 

There's  not  an  eye  will  weep  for  me  ; 
There's  not  a  kind  congenial  heart, 
Where  I  can  claim  the  meanest  part ; 
Nor  thou,  who  hast  my  hopes  undone, 
Wilt  sigh,  although  I  love  but  one. 

"  To  think  of  every  early  scene. 

Of  what  we  are,  and  what  we've  been, 
Would  whelm  some  softer  liearts  with  woe — 
But  mine,  alas  !  has  stood  the  blow ; 
Yet  still  beats  on  as  it  begun. 
And  never  truly  loves  but  one. 

s  2 


260  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

"  And  who  that  dear  loved  one  may  be 
Is  not  for  vulgar  eyes  to  see, 
And  why  that  early  love  was  crost, 
Thou  know'st  the  best,  I  feel  the  most ; 
But  few  that  dwell  beneath  the  sun 
Have  loved  so  long,  and  loved  but  one, 

"  I've  tried  another's  fetters,  too, 

With  charms,  perchance,  as  fair  to  view ; 
And  I  would  fain  have  loved  as  well. 
But  some  unconquerable  spell 
Forbade  my  bleeding  breast  to  own 
A  kindred  care  for  aught  but  one. 

"  '  Twould  soothe  to  take  one  lingering  view, 
And  bless  thee  in  my  last  adieu  ; 
Yet  wish  I  not  those  eyes  to  weep 
For  him  that  wanders  o'er  the  deep  ; 
His  home,  his  hope,  his  youth,  are  gone, 
Yet  still  he  loves,  and  loves  but  one."  * 

While  thus,  in  all  the  relations  of  the  heart,  his 
thirst  after  affection  was  thwarted,  in  another  instinct 
of  his  nature,  not  less  strong  —  the  desire  of  emi- 
nence and  distinction  —  he  was,  in  an  equal  degree, 
checked  in  his  aspirings,  and  mortified.  The  in- 
adequacy of  his  means  to  his  station  was  early  a 
source  of  embarrassment  and  humiliation  to  him ; 
and  those  high,  patrician  notions  of  birth  in  which 
he  indulged  but  made  the  disparity  between  his  for- 
tune and  his  rank  the  more  galling.  Ambition, 
however,  soon   whispered  to  him  that  there  were 

*  Thus  corrected  by  himself  in  a  copy  of  the  Miscellany 
now  in  my  possession  ;  — the  two  last  lines  being,  originally, 
as  follows  :  — 

"  Though  wheresoe'er  my  bark  may  run, 
I  love  but  thee,  I  love  but  one." 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  261 

Other  and  nobler  ways  to  distinction.  The  eminence 
which  talent  builds  for  itself  might,  one  day,  he 
proudly  felt,  be  his  own ;  nor  was  it  too  sanguine  to 
hope  that,  under  the  flivour  accorded  usually  to 
youth,  he  might  with  impunity  venture  on  his  first 
steps  to  fame.  But  here,  as  in  every  other  object 
of  his  heart,  disappointment  and  mortification  awaited 
him.  Instead  of  experiencing  the  ordinary  forbear- 
ance, if  not  indulgence,  with  which  young  aspirants 
for  fame  are  received  by  their  critics,  he  found 
himself  instantly  the  victim  of  such  unmeasured 
severity  as  is  not  often  dealt  out  even  to  vetei*an 
offenders  in  literature  ;  and,  with  a  heart  fresh  from 
the  trials  of  disappointed  love,  saw  those  resources 
and  consolations  which  he  had  sought  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  his  intellectual  strength  also  invaded. 

While  thus  prematurely  broken  into  the  pains  of 
life,  a  no  less  darkening  effect  was  produced  upon 
him  by  too  early  an  initiation  into  its  pleasures. 
That  charm  with  which  the  fancy  of  youth  invests 
an  untried  world  was,  in  his  case,  soon  dissipated. 
His  passions  had,  at  the  very  onset  of  their  career, 
forestalled  the  future  ;  and  the  blank  void  that  fol- 
lowed was  by  himself  considered  as  one  of  the 
causes  of  that  melancholy,  which  now  settled  so 
deeply  into  his  character. 

"  My  passions"  (he  says,  in  his  '  Detached 
Thoughts  ')  "  were  developed  very  early  —  so  early 
that  iew  would  believe  me  if  I  were  to  state  the 
period  and  the  facts  which  accompanied  it.  Per- 
haps this  was  one  of  the  reasons  which  caused  the 
anticipated  melancholy  of  my  thoughts,  —  having 

s  3 


262  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

anticipated  life.  My  earlier  poems  are  the  thoughts 
of  one  at  least  ten  years  older  than  the  age  at  which 
they  were  written,  —  I  don't  mean  for  their  solidity, 
but  their  experience.  The  two  first  Cantos  of  Childe 
Harold  were  completed  at  twenty-two  ;  and  they 
are  written  as  if  by  a  man  older  than  I  shall  probably 
ever  be." 

Though  the  allusions  in  the  first  sentence  of  this 
extract  have  reference  to  a  much  earlier  period, 
they  afford  an  opportunity  of  remarking,  that  how- 
ever dissipated  may  have  been  the  life  which  he  led 
during  the  two  or  three  years  previous  to  his  de- 
parture on  his  travels,  yet  the  notion  caught  up  by 
many,  from  his  own  allusions,  in  Childe  Harold,  to 
irregularities  and  orgie-s  af  which  Newstead  had 
been  the  scene,  iz,  like  most  other  imputations 
against  him,  founded  on  his  own  testimony,  greatly 
exaggerated.  He  describes,  it  is  well  known,  the 
home  of  his  poetical  representative  as  a  "  monastic 
dome,  condemned  to  uses  vile,"  and  then  adds,  — 

"  Where  Superstition  once  had  made  her  den. 

Now  Paphian  girls  were  known  to  sing  and  smile." 

Mr.  Dallas,  too,  giving  in  to  the  same  strain  of 
exaggeration,  says,  in  speaking  of  the  poet's  prepar- 
ations for  his  departure,  "  already  satiated  with 
pleasure,  and  disgusted  with  those  companions  who 
have  no  other  resource,  he  had  resolved  on  master- 
ing his  appetites; — he  broke  up  hisharams."  The 
truth,  however,  is,  that  the  narrowness  of  Lord 
Byron's  means  would  alone  have  prevented  such 
oriental  luxuries.  The  mode  of  his  life  at  Newstead 
was  simple  and  unexpensive.  His  companions,  though 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  263 

not  averse  to  convivial  indulgences,  were  of  habits 
and  tastes  too  intellectual  for  mere  vulgar  de- 
bauchery ;  and,  with  respect  to  the  alleged  "  ha- 
rams,"  it  appears  certain  that  one  or  two  suspected 
"  subintroductce "  (as  the  ancient  monks  of  the 
abbey  would  have  styled  them),  and  those,  too, 
among  the  ordinary  menials  of  the  establishment, 
were  all  that  even  scandal  itself  could  ever  fix  upon 
to  warrant  such  an  assumption. 

That  gaming  was  among  his  follies  at  this  period 
he  himself  tells  us  in  the  journal  I  have  just 
cited :  — 

"  I  have  a  notion  (he  says)  that  gamblers  are  as 
happy  as  many  people,  being  always  excited.  Wo- 
men, wine,  fame,  the  table,  —  even  ambition,  sale 
now  and  then  ;  but  every  turn  of  the  card  and  cast 
of  the  dice  keeps  the  gamester  alive:  besides,  one 
can  game  ten  times  longer  than  one  can  do  any 
thing  else.  I  was  very  fond  of  it  when  young,  that 
is  to  say,  of  hazard,  for  I  hate  all  card  games,  — 
even  faro.  When  macco  (or  whatever  they  spell  it) 
was  introduced,  I  gave  up  the  whole  thing,  for  I 
loved  and  missed  the  rattle  and  dash  of  the  box  and 
dice,  and  the  glorious  uncertainty,  not  only  of  good 
luck  or  bad  luck,  but  of  any  luck  at  all,  as  one  had 
sometimes  to  throw  often  to  decide  at  all.  I  have 
thrown  as  many  as  fourteen  mains  running,  and 
carried  off  all  the  cash  upon  the  table  occasionally ; 
but  I  had  no  coolness,  or  judgment,  or  calculation. 
It  was  the  delight  of  the  thing  that  pleased  me.  Upon 
the  whole,  I  left  off  in  time,  without  being  much  a 
winner  or  loser.    Since  one-and-twenty  years  of  age 

s  4 


264  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1809. 


I  played  but  little,  and  then  never  above  a  hundred, 
or  two,  or  three." 

To  this,  and  other  follies  of  the  same  period,  he 
alludes  in  the  following  note  :  — 

TO  MR.  WILLIAM  BANKES. 

"  Twelve  o'clock,  Friday  night. 
"  My  dear  Bankes, 

"  I  have  just  received  your  note ;  believe  me  I 
regret  most  sincerely  that  I  was  not  fortunate 
enough  to  see  it  before,  as  I  need  not  repeat  to  you 
that  your  conversation  for  half  an  hour  would  have 
been  much  more  agreeable  to  me  than  gambling  or 
drinking,  or  any  other  fashionable  mode  of  passing 

an  evening  abroad  or  at  home I  really  am  very 

sorry  that  I  went  out  previous  to  the  arrival  of  your 
despatch  :  in  future  pray  let  me  hear  from  you 
before  six,  and  whatever  my  engagements  may  be, 

I  will  always  postpone  them Believe  me,  with 

that  deference  which  I  have  always  from  my  child- 
hood paid  to  your  talents,  and  with  somewhat  a 
better  opinion  of  your  heart  than  I  have  hitherto 
entertained, 

"  Yours  ever,"  &c. 

Among  the  causes  —  if  not  rather  among  the  re- 
sults—  of  that  disposition  to  melancholy,  which, 
after  all,  perhaps,  naturally  belonged  to  his  tempera- 
ment, must  not  be  forgotten  those  sceptical  views  of 
religion,  which  clouded,  as  has  been  shown,  his  boyish 
thoughts,  and,  at  the  time  of  which  I  am  speaking, 
gathered  still  more  darkly  over  his  mind.     In  general 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  265 

we  find  the  young  too  ardently  occupied  with  the 
enjoyments  which  this  life  gives  or  promises  to  afford 
either  leisure  or  inclination  for  much  enquiry  into 
the  mysteries  of  the  next.  But  with  him  it  was 
unluckily  otherwise  ;  and  to  have,  at  once,  antici- 
pated the  worst  experience  both  of  the  voluptuary 
and  the  reasoner,  —  to  have  reached,  as  he  sup- 
posed, the  boundary  of  this  world's  pleasures,  and 
see  nothing  but  "  clouds  and  darkness"  beyond,  was 
the  doom,  the  anomalous  doom,  which  a  nature,  pre- 
mature in  all  its  passions  and  powers,  inflicted  on 
Lord  Byron. 

When  Pope,  at  the  age  of  five-and-twenty,  com- 
plained of  being  weary  of  the  world,  he  was  told  by 
Swift  that  he  "  had  not  yet  acted  or  suffered  enough 
in  the  world  to  have  become  weary  of  it  *."  But 
far  different  was  the  youth  of  Pope  and  of  Byron  ; 
—  what  the  former  but  anticipated  in  thought,  the 
latter  had  drunk  deep  of  in  reality  ;  —  at  an  age  when 
the  one  was  but  looking  forth  on  the  sea  of  life,  the 
other  had  plunged  in,  and  tried  its  depths.  Swift 
himself,  in  whom  early  disappointments  and  wrongs 
had  opened  a  vein  of  bitterness  that  never  again 
closed,  affords  a  far  closer  parallel  to  the  fate  of  our 
noble  poetf ,  as  well  in  the  untimeliness  of  the  trials 

*  1  give  the  words  as  Johnson  has  reported  them  ;  —  in 
Swift's  own  letter  they  are,  if  I  recollect  rlglit,  rather 
different. 

f  There  is,  at  least,  one  striking  point  of  similarity  between 
tlieir  characters  in  the  disposition  which  Johnson  has  thus 
attributed  to  Swift :  —  "  The  suspicions  of  Swift's  irreligion," 
he  says,  "  proceeded,  in  a  great  ineasurc,  from  his  dread  of 
hypocrisy ;  instead  of  wishing  to  seem  better,  he  delighted  in 
scemin"  worse  then  he  wets." 


266  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

he  had  been  doomed  to  encounter,  as  in  the  traces 
of  their  liavoc  which  they  left  in  his  character. 

That  the  romantic  fancy  of  youth,  which  courts 
melancholy  as  an  indulgence,  and  loves  to  assume  a 
sadness  it  has  not  had  time  to  earn,  may  have  had 
some  share  in,  at  least,  fostering  the  gloom  by  which 
the  mind  of  the  young  poet  was  overcast,  I  am  not 
disposed  to  deny.  The  circumstance,  indeed,  of  his 
having,  at  this  time,  among  the  ornaments  of  his 
study,  a  number  of  skulls  highly  polished,  and  placed 
on  light  stands  round  the  room,  would  seem  to  in- 
dicate that  he  rather  courted  than  shunned  such 
gloomy  associations.  *  Being  a  sort  of  boyish  mi- 
mickry,  too,  of  the  use  to  which  the  poet  Young  is 
said  to  have  applied  a  skull,  such  a  display  might 
well  induce  some  suspicion  of  the  sincerity  of  his 
gloom,  did  we  not,  through  the  whole  course  of  his 
subsequent  life  and  writings,  track  visibly  the  deep 
vein  of  melancholy  which  nature  had  imbedded  in 
his  character. 

Such  was  the  state  of  mind  and  heart,  —  as,  from 
his  own  testimony  and  that  of  others,  I  have  collected 
it,  —  in  which  Lord  Byron  now  set  out  on  his  inde- 

*  Another  use  to  which  he  appropriated  one  of  the  skulls 
found  in  digging  at  Newstead  was  the  having  it  mounted  in 
silver,  and  converted  into  a  drinking-cup.  This  whim  has 
been  commemorated  in  some  well-known  verses  of  his  own  ; 
and  the  cup  itself,  which,  apart  from  any  revolting  ideas  it  may 
excite,  forms  by  no  means  an  inelegant  object  to  the  eye,  is, 
with  many  other  interesting  relics  of  Lord  Byron,  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  present  proprietor  of  Newstead  Abbey,  Colonel 
Wildman. 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON-.  267 

finite  pilgrimage ;  and  never  was  there  a  change 
wrought  in  disposition  and  character  to  which  Shak- 
speare's  fancy  of"  sweet  bells  jangled  out  of  tune" 
more  truly  applied.  The  unwillingness  of  Lord  Car- 
lisle to  countenance  him,  and  his  humiliating  posi- 
tion in  consequence,  completed  the  full  measure  of 
that  mortification  towards  which  so  many  other 
causes  had  concurred.  Baffled,  as  he  had  been,  in 
his  own  ardent  pursuit  of  affection  and  friendship, 
his  sole  revenge  and  consolation  lay  in  doubting  that 
any  such  feelings  really  existed.  The  various  crosses 
he  had  met  with,  in  themselves  sufficiently  irritating 
and  wounding,  were  rendered  still  more  so  by  the 
high,  impatient  temper  with  which  he  encountered 
them.  What  others  would  have  bowed  to,  as  mis- 
fortunes, his  proud  spirit  rose  against,  as  wrongs ; 
and  the  vehemence  of  this  re-action  produced,  at 
once,  a  revolution  throughout  his  whole  character  *, 
in  which,  as  in  revolutions  of  the  political  world,  all 
that  was  bad  and  irregular  in  his  nature  burst  forth 
with  all  that  was  most  energetic  and  grand.  The 
very  virtues  and  excellencies  of  his  disposition 
ministered  to  the  violence  of  this  change.  The 
same  ardour  that  had  burned  through  his  friendships 
and  loves  now  fed  the  fierce  explosions  of  his  indig- 

*  Rousseau  appears  to  have  been  conscious  of  a  similar 
sort  of  change  in  his  own  nature :  —  "  They  have  laboured 
without  intermission,"  he  says,  in  a  letter  to  Madame  de 
Boufflers,  "  to  give  to  my  heart,  and,  perhaps,  at  the  same 
time  to  my  genius,  a  spring  and  stimulus  of  action,  which  tlicy 
have  not  inherited  from  nature.  I  was  born  weak,  —  ill 
treatment  has  made  me  strong." — Hume's  Private  Cor- 
respondence. 


268  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1809. 


nation  and  scorn.  His  natural  vivacity  and  humour 
but  lent  a  fresher  flow  to  his  bitterness  *,  till  he,  at 
last,  revelled  in  it  as  an  indulgence  ;  and  that  hatred 
of  hypocrisy,  which  had  hitherto  only  shown  itself 
in  a  too  shadowy  colouring  of  his  own  youthful  frail- 
ties, now  hurried  him,  from  his  horror  of  all  false 
pretensions  to  virtue,  into  the  still  more  dangerous 
boast  and  ostentation  of  vice. 

The  following  letter  to  his  mother,  written  a  few 
daj'^s  before  he  sailed,  gives  some  particulars  respect- 
ing the  persons  who  composed  his  suit.  Robert 
Rushton,  whom  he  mentions  so  feelingly  in  the  post- 
script, was  the  boy  introduced,  as  his  page,  in  the 
first  Canto  of  Childe  Harold. 

LETTEa  34.  TO  MRS.  BYRON. 

"  Falmouth,  June  22.  1809. 
"Dear  Mother, 

"  I  am  about  to  sail  in  a  few  days  ;  probably  be- 
fore this  reaches  you.  Fletcher  begged  so  hard, 
that  I  have  continued  him  in  my  service.  If  he 
does  not  behave  well  abroad,  I  will  send  him  back 
in  a  transport.  I  have  a  German  servant,  (who  has 
been  with  Mr.  Wilbraham  in  Persia  before,  and  was 
strongly  recommended  to  me  by  Dr.  Butler,  of  Har- 
row,) Robert  and  William ;  they  constitute  my 
whole  suite.  I  have  letters  in  plenty:  —  you  shall 
hear  from  me  at  the  different  ports  I  touch  upon  ; 
but  you  must  not  be  alarmed  if  my  letters  miscarry. 

*  "  It  was  bitterness  that  they  mistook  for  frolic."  —  John- 
son's account  of  himself  at  the  university,  in  Boswell, 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  269 

The  Continent  is  in  a  fine  state  —  an  insurrection  has 
broken  out  at  Paris,  and  the  Austrians  are  beating 
Buonaparte  —  the  Tyrolese  have  risen. 

"  There  is  a  picture  of  me  in  oil,  to  be  sent  down 
to  Newstead  soon.  —  I  wish  the  Miss  P  *  *  s  had 
something  better  to  do  than  carry  my  miniatures  to 
Nottingham  to  copy.  Now  they  have  done  it,  you 
may  ask  them  to  copy  the  others,  which  are  greater 
favourites  than  my  own.  As  to  money  matters,  I 
am  ruined  —  at  least  till  Rochdale  is  sold ;  and  if 
that  does  not  turn  out  well,  I  shall  enter  into  the 
Austrian  or  Russian  service  —  perhaps  the  Turkish, 
if  1  like  their  manners.  The  world  is  all  before  me, 
and  I  leave  England  without  regret,  and  without  a 
wish  to  revisit  any  thing  it  contains,  except  yourself, 
and  your  present  residence. 

"  P.S.  —  Pray  tell  Mr.  Rushton  his  son  is  well  and 
doing  well ;  so  is  Murray,  indeed  better  than  I  ever 
saw  him  ;  he  will  be  back  in  about  a  month.  I  ought 
to  add  the  leaving  Murray  to  my  ?e\v  regrets,  as  his 
age  perhaps  will  prevent  my  seeing  him  again. 
Robert  I  take  with  me  ;  I  like  him,  because,  like 
myself,  he  seems  a  friendless  animal." 

To  those  who  have  in  their  remembrance  his  poet- 
ical description  of  the  state  of  mind  in  which  he  now 
took  leave  of  England,  the  gaiety  and  levity  of  the 
letters  I  am  about  to  give  will  appear,  it  is  not  im- 
probable, strange  and  startling.  But,  in  a  tempera- 
ment like  that  of  Lord  Byron,  such  bursts  of  vivacity 
on  the  surface  are  by  no  means  incompatible  with  a 


270  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

wounded  spirit  underneath*  ;  and  the  hght,  laughing 
tone  that  pervades  these  letters  but  makes  the  feeling 
of"  solitariness  that  breaks  out  in  them  the  more  strik- 
ing and  affecting. 

Letter  35.      TO  MR.  HENRY  DRURY. 

«   Falmouth,  June  25.  1809. 

My  dear  Drury, 

"  We  sail  to-morrow  in  the  Lisbon  packet, 
having  been  detained  till  now  by  the  lack  of  wind, 
and  other  necessaries.  These  being  at  last  procured, 
by  this  time  to-morrow  evening  we  shall  be  embark- 
ed on  the  «?ide  ^•orld  of  ^'aters,  I'or  all  the  ?;orld  like 
Robinson  Crusoe.  The  Malta  vessel  not  sailing  for 
some  weeks,  we  have  determined  to  go  by  way  of 
Lisbon,  and,  as  my  servants  term  it,  to  see  '  that 
there  Portingale'  —  thence  to  Cadiz  and  Gibraltar, 
and  so  on  our  old  route  to  Malta  and  Constantinople, 
if  so  be  that  Captain  Kidd,  our  gallant  commander, 
imderstands  plain  sailing  and  Mercator,  and  takes  us 
on  our  voyage  all  according  to  the  chart. 

"  Will  you  tell  Dr.  Butler f  that  I  have  taken  the 

*  The  poet  Cowper,  it  is  well  known,  produced  that  master- 
piece of  humour,  John  Gilpin,  during  one  of  his  fits  of  morbid 
dejection  ;  and  he  himself  says,  "  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  the 
most  ludicrous  lines  I  ever  wrote  have  been  written  in  tlie 
saddest  mood,  and  but  for  tliat  saddest  mood,  perhaps,  had 
never  been  written  at  all." 

f   The  reconciliation  which   took    place  between  him  and 
Dr.  Butler,  before  his  departure,  is  one  of  those  instances  of 
placability    and    pliableness    with    which    his   life    abounded. 
We  have  seen,  too,  from  the  manner  in  which  he  mentions  the 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  271 

treasure  of  a  servant,  Friese,  the  native  of  Prussia 
Proper,  into  my  service  from  his  recommendation. 
He  has  been  ail  among  tlie  Worshippers  of  Fire  in 
Persia,  and  has  seen  Persepolis  and  all  that. 

"  H  *  *  has  made  woundy  preparations  for  a  book 
on  his  return;  100  pens,  two  gallons  of  japan  ink, 
and  several  volumes  of  best  blank,  is  no  bad  provi- 
sion for  a  discerning  public.     I  have  laid  down  my 


circumstance  in  one  of  his  note-books,  that  the  reconcilement 
was  of  that  generously  retrospective  kind,  in  which  not  only 
the  feeling  of  hostility  is  renounced  in  future,  but  a  strong 
regret  expressed  that  it  had  been  ever  entertained. 

Not  content  with  this  private  atonement  to  Dr.  Butler,  it  was 
his  intention,  had  he  published  another  edition  of  the  Hours  of 
Idleness,  to  substitute  for  the  offensive  verses  against  that 
gentleman,  a  frank  avowal  of  the  wrong  he  had  been  guilty  of 
in  giving  vent  to  them.  This  fact,  so  creditalile  to  the  candour 
of  his  nature,  I  learn  from  a  loose  sheet  in  his  hand-writing, 
containing  the  following  corrections.  In  place  of  the  passage 
beginning  "  Or  if  my  Muse  a  pedant's  portrait  drew,"  he 
meant  to  insert  — 

"  If  once  my  Muse  a  harsher  portrait  drew, 

"Warm  with  her  wrongs,  and  deem'd  the  likeness  true. 
By  cooler  judgment  taught,  her  fault  she  owns,  — 
With  noble  minds  a  fault,  confess'd,  atones." 

And  to  the  passage  immediately  succeeding  his  warm  praise  of 
Dr.  Drury  —  "  Pomposus  fills  his  magisterial  chair,"  it  was 
his  intention  to  give  the  following  turn :  — 

"   Another  fills  his  magisterial  chair  ; 
Reluctant  Ida  owns  a  stranger's  care  ; 
Oh  may  like  honours  crown  his  future  name,  ■— 
If  such  liis  virtues,  such  sliall  be  his  fame." 


272  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

pen,  but  have  promised  to  contribute  a  chapter  on 
the  state  of  morals,  &c.  &c. 

"  The  cock  is  crowing, 
I  must  be  going, 
And  can  no  more." 

Ghost  of   Gaffer  Thumb. 

"  Adieu. —  Believe  me,"  &c.  &c. 

Letter  36.  TO  MR.  HODGSON. 

"  Falmouth,  June  25.  1809. 
"  My  dear  Hodgson, 

"  Before  this  reaches  you,  Hobhouse,  two  offi- 
cers' wives,  three  children,  two  waiting- maids,  ditto 
subalterns  for  the  troops,  three  Portuguese  esquires 
and  domestics,  in  all  nineteen  souls,  will  have  sailed 
in  the  Lisbon  packet,  with  the  noble  Captain  Kidd, 
a  gallant  commander  as  ever  smuggled  an  anker  of 
right  Nantz. 

"  We  are  going  to  Lisbon  first,  because  the  Malta 
packet  has  sailed,  d'ye  see  ? — from  Lisbon  to  Gibral- 
tar, Malta,  Constantinople,  and  '  all  that,'  as  Orator 
Henley  said,  when  he  put  the  Church,  and  '  all  that,' 
in  danger. 

"This  town  of  Falmouth,  as  you  will  partly 
conjecture,  is  no  great  ways  from  the  sea.  It  is 
defended  on  the  sea-side  by  tway  castles,  St.  Maws 
and  Pendennis,  extremely  well  calculated  for  annoy- 
ing every  body  except  an  enemy.  St.  Maws  is  garri- 
soned by  an  able-l3odied  person  of  fourscore,  a 
widower.  He  has  the  whole  command  and  sole 
management  of  six  most  unmanageable  pieces  of 
ordnance,  admirably  adapted  for  the  destruction  of 


1809.  LIFE    OP    LORD    BYRON.  273 

Pendennis,  a  like  tower  of  strength  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  Channel.     We  have  seen  St.  Maws,  but 
Pendennis  they  will  not  let  us  behold,  save  at  a  dis- 
tance, because  Hobhouse  and  I  are  suspected   oi' 
having  already  taken  St.  Maws  by  a  coup  de  main. 

"  The  town  contains  many  Quakers  and  salt  fish 
—  the  oysters  have  a  taste  of  copper,  owing  to  the 
soil  of  a  mining  country  —  the  women  (blessed  be 
the  Corporation  therefor  !)  are  flogged  at  the  cart's 
tail  when  they  pick  and  steal,  as  happened  to  one  of 
the  fair  sex  yesterday  noon.  She  was  pertinacious 
in  her  behaviour,  and  damned  the  mayor. 

"  I  don't  know  when  I  can  write  again,  because  it 
depends  on  that  experienced  navigator,  Captain 
Kidd,  and  the  *  stormy  winds  that  (don't)  blow '  at 
this  season.  I  leave  England  without  regret  —  I 
shall  return  to  it  without  pleasure.  I  am  like  Adam, 
the  first  convict  sentenced  to  transportation,  but 
I  have  no  Eve,  and  have  eaten  no  apple  but  what 
was  sour  as  a  crab ;  —  and  thus  ends  my  first 
chapter.     Adieu. 

"  Yours,"  &c. 

In  this  letter  the  following  lively  verses  were  en- 
closed :  — 

"   Falmouth  Roads,  June  30.  1809. 
"  Huzza  !   Hodgson,  we  are  going, 
Our  embargo's  off"  at  last ; 
Favourable  breezes  blowing 

Bend  the  canvass  o'er  the  mast. 

From  aloft  the  signal  's  streaming, 

Hark !  the  farewell  gun  is  fired. 

Women  screeching,  tars  blaspheming, 

Tell  us  that  our  time's  expired, 

VOL.  I.  T 


27-1  NOTICES    OF    THK  1809. 

Here  's  a  rascal, 
Come  to  task  all, 
Prying  from  the  Custom-house  ; 
Trunks  unpacking, 
Cases  cracking, 
Not  a  corner  for  a  mouse 
'  Scapes  unsearch'd  amid  the  racket, 
Ere  we  sail  on  board  the  Packet. 

"  Xow  our  boatmen  quit  their  mooring 
And  all  hands  must  ply  the  oar ; 
Baggage  from  the  quay  is  lowering, 

We're  impatient  —  push  from  shore. 
♦  Have  a  care  !  that  case  holds  liquor  — 

Stop  the  boat  —  I'm  sick  —  oh  Lord  ! ' 
'  Sick,  ma'am,  damme,  you  '11  be  sicker 
Ere  you  've  been  an  hour  on  board.' 
Thus  are  screaming 
Men  and  women, 
Gemmen,  ladies,  servants,  Jacks ; 
Here  entangling. 
All  are  wrangling. 
Stuck  together  close  as  wax.  — 
Such  the  general  noise  and  racket, 
Ere  we  reach  the  Lisbon  Packet. 


"  Now  we've  reach'd  her,  lo !  the  captain. 
Gallant  Kidd,  commands  the  crew  ; 
Passengers  their  berths  are  clapt  in. 

Some  to  grumble,  some  to  spew, 
'  Hey  day  !  call  you  that  a  cabin  ? 

Why  'tis  hardly  three  feet  square  ; 
Not  enough  to  stow  Queen  Mab  in  — . 
Who  the  deuce  can  harbour  there?' 
'  Who,  sir  ?  plenty  — 
Nobles  twenty 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYUON.  275 

Did  at  once  my  vessel  fill'  — 
'   Did  they  ?  Jesus, 
How  you  squeeze  us  ! 
Would  to  God  they  did  so  still : 
Then  I'd  scape  the  heat  and  racket, 
Of  the  good  ship,  Lisbon  Packet.' 


"  Fletcher !   Murray  !   Bob  !  where  are  you  ? 
Stretch'd  along  the  deck  like  logs  — 
Bear  a  hand,  you  jolly  tar,  you ! 

Here's  a  rope's  end  for  the  dogs. 
H  *  *  muttering  fearful  curses, 

As  the  hatchway  down  he  rolls  ; 
Now  his  breakfast,  now  his  verses. 
Vomits  fortli  —  and  damns  our  souls. 
'  Here's  a  stanza 
On  Braganza  — 
Help  !' —  'A  couplet  ?  *  — '  No,  a  cup 
Of  warm  water.'  — 
'  What's  the  matter  ?  ' 
'  Zounds!  my  liver's  coming  up; 
I  shall  not  survive  the  racket 
Of  this  brutal  Lisbon  Packet.' 

"  Now  at  length  we're  off  for  Turkey, 

Lord  knows  when  we  sliall  come  back ! 
Breezes  foul  and  tempests  murky 

May  unship  us  in  a  crack. 
But,  since  life  at  most  a  jest  is, 

As  philosophers  allow. 
Still  to  laugh  by  far  the  best  is, 
Then  laugh  on  —  as  I  do  now. 
Laugh  at  all  things, 
Great  and  small  things 
Sick  or  well,  at  sea  or  shore  ; 
While  we're  quaffing. 
Let's  have  laughing  — 
Who  tlie  (k'vil  cares  for  more  ?  — 
T   2 


r> 


273  NOTICES    OF    THE  1S09. 

Some  good  wine  !   and  who  would  lack  it, 
Ev'n  on  board  the  Libbon  Packet  ? 

«'  Byiion." 

On  the  second  of  July  the  packet  sailed  from  Fal- 
mouth, and,  aftei'  a  favourable  passage  of  four  days 
and  a  half,  the  voyagers  reached  Lisbon,  and  took 
up  their  abode  in  that  city.* 

The  following  letters,  from  Lord  Byron  to  his 
friend  Mr.  Hodgson,  though  written  in  his  most 
light  and  schoolboy  strain,  will  give  some  idea  of 
the  first  impressions  that  his  residence  in  Lisbon 
made  upon  him.  Such  letters,  too,  contrasted  with 
the  noble  stanzas  on  Portugal  in  "  Childe  Harold," 
will  show  how  various  were  the  moods  of  his  versa- 

*  Lord  Byron  used  sometimes  to  mention  a  strange  stoiy, 
which  the  commander  of  the  packet,  Captain  Kidd,  related  to 
him  on  the  passage.  This  officer  stated  that,  being  asleep  one 
night  in  his  berth,  he  was  awakened  by  the  pressure  of  some- 
thing heavy  on  his  limbs,  and,  there  being  a  faint  light  in  the 
room,  could  see,  as  he  thought,  distinctly,  the  figure  of  his 
brother,  who  was  at  that  time  in  tl)e  naval  service  in  the  East 
Indies,  dressed  in  his  uniform,  and  stretched  across  the  bed. 
Concluding  it  to  be  an  illusion  of  the  senses,  he  shut  his  eyes 
and  made  an  effort  to  sleep.  But  still  the  same  pressure  con- 
tinued, and  still,  as  often  as  he  ventured  to  take  another  look, 
he  saw  the  figure  lying  across  him  in  the  same  position.  To 
add  to  the  wonder,  on  putting  his  hand  forth  to  touch  tliis  form, 
he  found  the  uniform,  in  which  it  appeared  to  be  dressed, 
dripping  wet.  On  the  entrance  of  one  of  his  brother  officers, 
to  whom  he  called  out  in  alarm,  the  apparition  vanished  ;  but 
in  a  few  months  after  he  received  the  startling  intelligence  tliat 
on  that  night  his  brother  had  been  drowned  in  the  Indian  seas. 
Of  the  supernatural  character  of  this  appearance.  Captain 
Kidd  himself  did  not  appear  to  have  the  slightest  doubt. 


1S09.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  277 

tile  mind,  and  what  different  aspects  it  could  take 
when  in  repose  or  on  the  wing. 

Letters?.         TO  MR.  HODGSON. 

"  Lisbon,  July  1 6.  1 809. 

*'  Thus  far  have  we  pursued  our  route,  and  seen 
all  sorts  of  marvellous  sights,  palaces,  convents,  &c. ; 
— which,  being  to  be  heard  in  my  friend  Hobhouse's 
forthcoming  Book  of  Travels,  I  shall  not  anticipate 
by  smugghng  any  account  whatsoever  to  you  in  a 
private  and  clandestine  manner.  I  must  just  observe, 
that  the  village  of  Cintra  in  Estremadura  is  the  most 
beautiful,  perhaps,  in  the  world. 

"  I  am  very  happy  here,  because  I  loves  oranges, 
and  talk  bad  Latin  to  the  monks,  who  understand  it, 
as  it  is  like  their  own,  —  and  I  goes  into  society 
(with  my  pocket-pistols),  and  I  swims  in  the  Tagus 
all  across  at  once,  and  I  rides  on  an  ass  or  a  mule, 
and  swears  Portuguese,  and  have  got  a  diarrhoea  and 
bites  from  the  musquitoes.  But  what  of  that? 
Comfort  must  not  be  expected  by  folks  that  go  a 
pleasuring. 

"  When  the  Portuguese  are  pertinacious,  I  say, 
*  Carracho  I'  —  the  great  oath  of  the  grandees,  that 
very  well  supplies  the  place  of  'Damme,'  —  and, 
when  dissatisfied  with  my  neighbour,  I  pronounce 
him  '  Ambra  di  merdo. '  With  these  two  phrases, 
and  a  third,  '  Avra  bouro,'  which  signifieth  '  Get  an 
ass,'  I  am  universally  understood  to  be  a  person  of 
degree  and  a  master  of  languages.  How  merrily 
we  lives  that  travellers  be !  —  if  we  had  food  and 
raiment.     But  in  sober  sadness,  any  thing  is  better 


278  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1809. 


than  England,  and  I  am  infinitely  amused  with  my 
pilgrimage  as  far  as  it  has  gone. 

"  To-morrow  we  start  to  ride  post  near  400  miles 
as  far  as  Gibraltar,  where  we  embark  for  Melita  and 
Byzantium.  A  letter  to  Malta  will  find  me,  or  to  be 
forwarded,  if  I  am  absent.  Pray  embrace  the  Drury 
and  Dwyer,  and  all  the  Ephesians  you  encounter.  I 
am  writing  with  Butler's  donative  pencil,  which 
makes  my  bad  hand  worse.     Excuse  illegibility. 

"  Hodgson !  send  me  the  news,  and  the  deaths 
and  defeats  and  capital  crimes  and  the  misfortunes 
of  one's  friends ;  and  let  us  hear  of  literary  matters, 
and  the  controversies  and  the  criticisms.  All  this 
will  be  pleasant — '  Suave  mari  magno,'  &c.  Talking 
of  that,  I  have  been  sea-sick,  and  sick  of  the  sea. 
"  Adieu.     Yours  faithfully,"  Sec. 

Letter  38.  TO  MR.  HODGSON. 

«   Gibraltar,  Augusts.  1S09. 

"  I  have  just  arrived  at  this  place  after  a  journey 
through  Portugal,  and  a  part  of  Spain,  of  nearly  500 
miles.  We  left  Lisbon  and  travelled  on  horseback  * 
to  Seville  and  Cadiz,  and  thence  in  the  Hyperion 
frigate  to  Gibraltar.  The  horses  are  excellent  — 
we  rode  seventy  miles  a  day.  Eggs  and  wine,  and 
hard  beds,  are  all  the  accommodation  we  found,  and, 
in  such  torrid  weather,  quite  enough.  My  health  is 
better  than  in  England. 

"  Seville  is  a  fine  town,  and  the  Sierra  Morena, 


* 
Gibraltar, 


The  baggage  and  part  of  the  servants  were  sent  by  sea  to 


J809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  279 

part  of  which  we  crossed,  a  very  sufficient  mountain ; 
but  damn  description,  it  is  ahvays  disgusting.  Cadiz, 
sweet  Cadiz !  —  it  is  the  first  spot  in  the  creation. 
The  beauty  of  its  streets  and  mansions  is  only  excelled 
by  the  loveHness  of  its  inhabitants.  For,  with  all 
national  prejudice,  I  must  confess  the  women  of 
Cadiz  are  as  far  superior  to  the  English  women  in 
beauty  as  the  Spaniards  are  inferior  to  the  English 
in  every  quality  that  dignifies  the  name  of  man. 
Just  as  I  began  to  know  the  principal  persons  of  the 
city,  I  was  obliged  to  sail. 

"  You  will  not  expect  a  long  letter  after  my  riding 
so  far  '  on  hollow  pampered  jades  of  Asia.'  Talking 
of  Asia  puts  me  in  mind  of  Africa,  which  is  within 
five  miles  of  my  present  residence.  1  am  going 
over  before  I  go  on  to  Constantinople. 

"  Cadiz  is  a  complete  Cythera.  Many  of  the 
grandees  who  have  left  Madrid  during  the  troubles 
reside  there,  and  I  do  believe  it  is  the  prettiest  and 
cleanest  town  in  Europe.  London  is  filthy  in  the 
comparison.  The  Spanish  women  are  all  alike, 
their  education  the  same.  The  wife  of  a  duke  is, 
in  information,  as  the  wife  of  a  peasant,  —  the  wife 
of  a  peasant,  in  manner,  equal  to  a  duchess.  Cer- 
tainly they  are  fascinating;  but  their  minds  have 
only  one  idea,  and  the  business  of  their  lives  is 
intrigue. 

"  I  have  seen  Sir  John  Carr  at  Seville  and  Cadiz, 
and,  like  Swift's  barber,  have  been  down  on  my 
knees  to  beg  he  would  not  put  me  into  black  and 
white.  Pray  remember  me  to  the  Drurj^s  and  the 
Davies,  and   all    of  that  stamp  who  are   yet  ex- 

7    4' 


280  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

tant.  *  Send  me  a  letter  and  news  to  Malta.  My  next 
epistle  shall  be  from  Mount  Caucasus  or  Mount 
Sion.  I  shall  return  to  Spain  before  I  see  England, 
for  I  am  enamoured  of  the  country.  Adieu,  and 
believe  me,"  &c. 

In  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Byron,  dated  a  few  days  later, 
from  Gibraltar,  he  recapitulates  the  same  account  of 
his  progress,  only  dwelling  rather  more  diffusely  on 
some  of  the  details.  Thus,  of  Cintra  and  Mafra :  — 
"  To  make  amends  for  thisf,  the  village  of  Cintra, 
about  fifteen  miles  from  the  capital,  is,  perhaps  in 
every  respect,  the  most  delightful  in  Europe ;  it 
contains  beauties  of  every  description,  natural  and 
artificial.  Palaces  and  gardens  rising  in  the  midst 
of  rocks,  cataracts,  and  precipices ;  convents  on 
stupendous  heights  —  a  distant  view  of  the  sea  and 
the  Tagus ;  and,  besides  (though  that  is  a  secondary 
consideration),  is  remarkable  as  the  scene  of  Sir  H. 
D.'s  Convention.  -^      It  unites  in  itself  all  the  wild- 

*  "  This  sort  of  passage,"  says  Mr.  Hodgson,  in  a  note  on 
his  copy  of  this  letter,  "  constantly  occurs  in  his  correspond- 
ence. Nor  was  his  interest  confined  to  mere  remembrances 
and  enquiries  after  health.  Were  it  possible  to  state  all  he  has 
done  for  numerous  friends,  he  would  appear  amiable  indeed. 
For  myself,  I  am  bound  to  acknowledge,  in  the  fullest  and 
warmest  manner,  his  most  generous  and  well-timed  aid  ;  and, 
were  my  poor  friend  Bland  alive,  he  would  as  gladly  bear 
the  like  testimony ;  —  though  1  have  most  reason,  of  all  men, 
to  do  so." 

t  The  filthiness  of  Lisbon  and  its  inhabitants. 

I  Colonel  Napier,  in  a  note  in  his  able  History  of  the 
Peninsular  War,  notices  the  mistake  into  which  Lord  Byron 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYRON.  281 

ness  of  the  western  highlands,  with  the  verdure  of 
the  south  of  France.  Near  this  place,  about  ten 
miles  to  the  right,  is  the  palace  of  Mafra,  the  boast 
of  Portugal,  as  it  might  be  of  any  other  country,  in 
point  of  magnificence  without  elegance.  There  is 
a  convent  annexed ;  the  monks,  who  possess  large 
revenues,  are  courteous  enough,  and  understand 
Latin,  so  that  we  had  a  long  conversation :  they 
have  a  large  library,  and  asked  me  if  the  English 
had  any  books  in  their  country?" 

Aa  adventure  which  he  met  with  at  Seville, 
characteristic  both  of  the  country  and  of  himself,  is 
thus  described  in  the  same  letter  to  Mrs.  Byron  :  — 

"  We  lodged  in  the  house  of  two  Spanish  unmar- 
ried ladies,  who  possess  six  houses  in  Seville,  and 
gave  me  a  curious  specimen  of  Spanish  manners. 
They  are  women  of  character,  and  the  eldest  a  fine 
woman,  the  youngest  pretty,  but  not  so  good  a  figure 
as  Donna  Josepha.  The  freedom  of  manner,  which 
is  general  here,  astonished  me  not  a  little  ;  and  in 
the  course  of  further  observation,  I  find  that  re- 
serve is  not  the  characteristic  of  the  Spanish  belles, 
who  are,  in  general,  very  handsome,  with  large  black 
eyes,  and  very  fine  forms.  The  eldest  honoured 
your  iiniooriliy  son  with  very  particular  attention, 
embracing  him  with  great  tenderness  at  parting  (I 
was  there  but  three  days),  after  cutting  off  a  lock  of 


and  others  were  led  on  this  subject ;  —  the  signature  of  the 
Convention,  as  v/ell  as  all  tlie  other  proceedings  connected 
with  it,  having  taken  place  at  a  distance  of  thirty  miles  from 
Cintra. 


282  KOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

Ins  hair,  and  presenting  him  with  one  of  her  own, 
about  three  feet  in  length,  which  I  send,  and  beg 
you  will  retain  till  my  return.  Her  last  words  were, 
'  Adios,  tu  hermoso  !  me  gusto  mucho.' — 'Adieu, 
you  pretty  fellow !  you  please  me  much.'  She 
offered  me  a  share  of  her  apartment,  which  my 
virtue  induced  me  to  decline  ;  she  laughed,  and  said 
I  had  some  English  "  amante  "  (lover),  and  added 
that  she  was  going  to  be  married  to  an  officer  in  the 
Spanish  army." 

Among  the  beauties  of  Cadiz,  his  imagination, 
dazzled  by  the  attractions  of  the  many,  was  on  the 
point,  it  would  appear  from  the  following,  of  being 
fixed  by  one :  — 

"  Cadiz,  sweet  Cadiz,  is  the  most  delightful  town 
I  ever  beheld,  very  different  from  our  English  cities 
in  every  respect  except  cleanliness  (and  it  is  as  clean 
as  London),  but  still  beautiful  and  full  of  the  finest 
women  in  Spain,  the  Cadiz  belles  being  the  Lan- 
cashire witches  of  their  land.  Just  as  I  was  intro- 
duced and  began  to  like  the  grandees,  I  was  forced 
to  leave  it  for  this  cursed  place  ;  but  before  I  retuin 
to  England  I  will  visit  it  again. 

"^  The  night  before  I  left  it,  I  sat  in  the  box  at 
the  opera,  with  admiral  *  *  *  's  family,  an  aged  wife 
and  a  fine  daughter,  Sennorita  *  *  *.  The  girl  is 
very  pretty,  in  the  Spanish  style  ;  in  my  opinion,  by 
no  means  inferior  to  the  English  in  charms,  and  cer- 
tainly superior  in  fascination.  Long,  black  hair, 
dark  languishing  eyes,  clear  olive  complexions,  and 
forms  more  graceful  in  motion  than  can  be  conceived 
by  an  Englishman  used  to  the  drowsy  listless  air  of 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  283 

liis  countrywomen,  added  to  the  most  becoming 
dress,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  most  decent  in  the 
world,  render  a  Spanish  beauty  irresistible. 

"  Miss  *  *  *  and  her  little  brother  understood  a 
little  French,  and,  after  regretting  my  ignorance  of 
the  Spanish,  she  proposed  to  become  my  preceptress 
in  that  language.  I  could  only  reply  by  a  low  bow, 
and  express  my  regret  that  I  quitted  Cadiz  too  soon 
to  permit  me  to  make  the  progress  which  would 
doubtless  attend  my  studies  under  so  charming  a 
directress.  I  was  standing  at  the  back  of  the  box, 
which  resembles  our  Opera  boxes,  (the  theatre  is 
large  and  finely  decorated,  the  music  admirable,)  in 
the  manner  which  Englishmen  general!}'  adopt, 
for  fear  of  incommoding  the  ladies  in  front,  when 
this  fair  Spaniard  dispossessed  an  old  woman  (an 
aunt  or  a  duenna)  of  her  chair,  and  commanded  me 
to  be  seated  next  herself,  at  a  tolerable  distance 
from  her  mamma.  At  the  close  of  the  performance 
I  withdrew,  and  was  lounging  with  a  party  of  men 
in  the  passage,  when,  en  passant,  the  lady  turned 
round  and  called  me,  and  I  had  the  honour  of  at- 
tending her  to  the  admiral's  mansion.  I  have  an 
invitation  on  my  return  to  Cadiz,  which  I  shall 
accept  if  I  repass  through  the  country  on  my  return 
from  Asia." 

To  these  adventures,  or  rather  glimpses  of  adven- 
tures, which  he  met  with  in  his  hasty  passage 
through  Spain,  he  adverted,  I  recollect,  briefly,  in 
the  early  part  of  his  "  Memoranda ;"'  and  it  was  the 
younger,  I  think,  of  his  fair  hostesses  at  Seville, 
whom  he  there  described  himself  as  making  earnest 


28-1  xVOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

love  to,  with  the  help  of  a  dictionary.  "  For  some 
lime,"  he  said,  "  I  went  on  prosperously  both  as  a 
linguist  and  a  lover  *,  till  at  length,  the  lady  took  a 
t'ancy  to  a  ring  which  I  wore,  and  set  her  heart  on 
my  giving  it  to  her,  as  a  pledge  of  my  sincerity. 
This,  however,  could  not  be; — anything  but  the  ring, 
I  declared,  was  at  her  service,  and  much  more 
than  its  value,  —  but  the  ring  itself  I  had  made  a 
vow  never  to  give  away."  The  young  Spaniard 
grew  angry  as  the  contention  went  on,  and  it  was 
not  long  before  the  lover  became  angry  also  ;  till,  at 
length,  the  affair  ended  by  their  separating  unsuc- 
cessful on  both  sides.  "  Soon  after  this, "  said  he, 
'^  I  sailed  for  Malta,  and  there  parted  with  both  my 
heart  and  ring." 

In  the  letter  from  Gibraltar,  just  cited,  he  adds 
—  "I  am  going  over  to  Africa  to-morrow ;  it  is  only 
six  miles  from  this  fortress.  My  next  stage  is  Cag- 
liari  in  Sardinia,  where  I  shall  be  presented  to  his 
majesty.  I  have  a  most  superb  uniform  as  a  court- 
dress,  indispensable  in  travelling."  His  plan  of  visit- 
ing Africa  was,  however,  relinquished.  After  a 
short  stay  at  Gibraltar,  during  which  he  dined  one 
day  with  Lady  Westmoreland,  and  another  with 
General  Castanos,  he,  on  the  19th  of  August,  took 
his  departure  for  Malta,  in  the  packet,  having  first 
sent  Joe  Murray  and  young  Rushton  back  to  Eng- 

*  We  find  an  allusion  to  this  incident  in  Don  Juan  :  — 

"  'Tis  pleasing  to  be  school'd  in  a  strange  tongue 
By  female  lips  and  eyes  —  that  is,  I  mean, 
When  both  the  teacher  and  the  taught  are  young, 

As  was  the  case,  at  least,  where  I  have  been,"  &c.  Sec, 


1S09.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROK.  285 

land,  —  the  latter  being  unable,  from  ill  health,  to 
accompany  him  any  further.  "  Pray,"  he  says  to 
his  mother,  "  show  the  lad  every  kindness,  as  he  is 
my  great  favourite."  * 

He  also  wrote  a  letter  to  the  father  of  the  boy, 
which  gives  so  favourable  an  impression  of  his 
thoughtfulness  and  kindliness  that  I  have  much 
pleasure  in  being  enabled  to  introduce  it  here. 

Letter  39.  TO  MR.  RUSH  TON. 

"  Gibraltar,  August  15.  1809. 
«  Mr.  Rushton, 

"  I  have  sent  Robert  home  with  Mr.  Murray, 
because  the  country  which  I  am  about  to  travel 
through  is  in  a  state  which  renders  it  unsafe,  parti- 
cularly for  one  so  young.  I  allow  you  to  deduct 
five-and-twenty  pounds  a  year  for  his  education  for 
three  years,  provided  I  do  not  return  before  that 
time,  and  I  desire  he  may  be  considered  as  in  my 
service.  Let  every  care  be  taken  of  him,  and  let 
him  be  sent  to  school.  In  case  of  my  death  I  have 
provided  enough  in  my  will  to  render  him  inde- 
pendent. He  has  behaved  extremely  well,  and  has 
travelled  a  great  deal  for  the  time  of  his  absence. 
Deduct  the  expense  of  his  education  from  your  rent 

"  Byron." 

*  The  postscript  to  this  letter  is  as  follows :  — 
"  P.  S.  So  Lord  G.  is  married  to  a  rustic !  Well  done !  If 
I  wed,  I  will  bring  you  home  a  sultana,  with  half  a  dozen 
cities  for  a  dowry,  and  reconcile  you  to  an  Ottoman  daughter- 
in-law  with  a  bushel  of  pearls,  not  larger  than  ostrich  eggs,  or 
smaller  than  walnuts." 


286  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

It  was  the  fate  of  Lord  Byron,  throughout  life,  to 
meet,  wherever  he  went,  with  persons  who,  by  some 
tinge  of  the  extraordinary  in  their  own  fates  or  cha- 
racters, were  prepared  to  enter,  at  once,  into  full 
sympathy  with  his  ;  and  to  this  attraction,  by  which 
he  drew  towards  him  all  strange  and  eccentric  spirits, 
he  owed  some  of  the  most  agreeable  connections  of 
his  life,  as  well  as  some  of  the  most  troublesome.  Of 
the  former  description  was  an  intimacy  which  he 
now  cultivated  during  his  short  sojourn  at  Malta. 
The  lady  with  whom  he  formed  this  acquaintance  was 
the  same  addressed  by  him  under  the  name  of 
"  Florence  "  in  Childe  Harold  ;  and  in  a  letter  to  his 
mother  from  Malta,  he  thus  describes  her  in  prose: 
—  "  This  letter  is  committed  to  the  charge  of  a  very 
extraordinary  woman,  whom  you  have  doubtless 
heard  of,  Mrs.  S  *  S  *,  of  whose  escape  the  Marquis 
de  Salvo  published  a  narrative  a  few  years  ago.  She 
has  since  been  shipwrecked,  and  her  life  has  been 
from  its  commencement  so  fertile  in  remarkable  inci- 
dents that  in  a  romance  they  would  appear  improbable. 
She  was  born  at  Constantinople,  where  her  father, 
Baron  H  *,  was  Austrian  ambassador ;  married  un- 
happily, yet  has  never  been  impeached  in  point  of 
character  ;  excited  the  vengeance  of  Buonaparte  by 
a  part  in  some  conspiracy ;  several  times  risked  her 
life  ;  and  is  not  yet  twenty-five.  She  is  here  on  her 
way  to  England,  to  join  her  husband,  being  obliged 
to  leave  Trieste,  where  she  was  paying  a  visit  to  her 
mother,  by  the  approach  of  the  French,  and  embarks 
soon  in  a  ship  of  war.  Since  my  arrival  here.  I 
have   had  scarcely  any  other  companion.     I  have 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  287 

found  her  very  pretty,  very  accomplished,  and 
extremely  eccentric.  Buonaparte  is  even  now  so 
incensed  against  her,  tiiat  her  life  would  be  in 
some  danger  if  she  were  taken  prisoner  a  seconU 
time.  " 

The  tone  in  which  he  addresses  this  fair  heroine 
in  Childe  Harold  is  (consistently  with  the  above 
dispassionate  account  of  her)  that  of  the  purest  ad- 
miration and  interest,  unwarmed  by  any  more  ardent 
sentiment :  — 

"  Sweet  Florence  !  could  another  ever  share 

This  wayward,  loveless  heart,  it  would  be  thine : 
But,  check'd  by  every  tie,  I  may  not  dare 
To  cast  a  worthless  offering  at  thy  shrine. 

Nor  ask  so  dear  a  breast  to  feel  one  pang  for  mine. 

"  Thus  Harold  deem'd  as  on  that  lady's  eye 

He  look'd,  and  met  its  beam  without  a  thought, 
Save  admiration,  glancing  harmless  by,"  &c.  &c. 

In  one  so  imaginative  as  Lord  Byron,  who,  while 
he  infused  so  much  of  his  life  into  his  poetry,  min- 
gled also  not  a  little  of  poetry  with  his  life,  it  is  dif- 
ficult, in  unravelling  the  texture  of  his  feelings,  to 
distinguish  at  all  times  between  the  fancifid  and  the 
real.  His  description  here,  for  instance,  of  the  un- 
moved and  "  loveless  heart,"  with  which  he  contem- 
l^lated  even  the  charms  of  this  attractive  person,  is 
wholly  at  variance,  not  only  with  the  anecdote  from 
his  "Memoranda"  which  I  have  recalled,  but  with 
the  statements  in  many  of  his  subsequent  letters, 
and,  above  all,  with  one  of  the  most  graceful  of  his 
lesser  poems,  purporting  to    be   addressed   to  this 


2S8  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

same  lady  during  a  thunder-storm,  on  his  road  to 
Zitza.  * 

Notwithstanding,  however,  these  counter  evi- 
dences, I  am  much  disposed  to  believe  that  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  state  of  heart  in  the  foregoing 
extract  from  Childe  Harold  may  be  regarded  as  the 
true  one  ;  and  that  the  notion  of  his  being  in  love 
was  but  a  dream  that  sprung  up  afterwards,  when  the 
image  of  the  fair  Florence  had  become  idealised  in 
his  fancy,  and  every  remembrance  of  their  pleasant 
hours  among  "  Calypso's  isles"  came  invested  by  his 
imagination  with  the  warm  aspect  of  love.  It  will 
be  recollected  that  to  the  chilled  and  sated  feelings 
which  early  indulgence,  and  almost  as  early  disen- 
chantment, had  left  beliind,  he  attributes  in  these 
verses  the  calm  and  passionless  regard,  with  which 
even  attractions  like  those  of  Florence  were  viewed 

*  The  following  stanzas  from  this  little  poem  have  a  music 
in  them,  which,  independently  of  all  meaning,  is  enchanting  :— 

"  And  since  I  now  remember  thee 
In  darkness  and  in  dread, 
As  in  those  hours  of  revelry, 
Which  mirth  and  music  sped  ; 

"  Do  thou,  amidst  the  fair  white  walls. 
If  Cadiz  yet  be  free, 
At  times,  from  out  her  latticed  haUs, 
Look  o'er  the  dark  blue  sea ; 

"  Then  think  upon  Calypso's  isles, 
Endear'd  by  days  gone  by ; 
To  others  give  a  thousand  smiles, 
To  me  a  single  sigh,"  &c.  &c. 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYKOX.  289 

by  him.  Tliat  such  was  actually  his  distaste,  at  this 
period,  to  all  real  objects  of  love  or  passion  (however 
his  fancy  could  call  up  creatures  of  its  own  to  wor- 
ship) there  is  every  reason  to  believe  ;  and  the 
same  morbid  indifference  to  those  pleasures  he  had 
once  so  ardently  pursued  still  continued  to  be  pro- 
fessed by  him  on  his  return  to  England.  No  ancho- 
ret, indeed,  could  claim  for  himself  much  more  apa- 
thy towards  all  such  allurements  than  he  did  at  that 
period.  But  to  be  thus  saved  from  temptation  was  a 
dear-bought  safety,  and,  at  the  age  of  three-and- 
twenty,  satiety  and  disgust  are  but  melancholy  sub- 
stitutes for  virtue. 

The  brig  of  war,  in  which  they  sailed,  having 
been  ordered  to  convoy  a  fleet  of  small  merchant- 
men to  Patras  and  Prevesa,  they  remained,  for  two 
or  three  days,  at  anchor  off  the  former  place.  From 
thence,  proceeding  to  their  ultimate  destination, 
and  catching  a  sunset  view  of  INIissolonghi  in  their 
way,  they  landed,  on  the  29th  of  September,  at  Pre- 
vesa. 

The  route  which  Lord  Byron  now  took  through 
Albania,  as  well  as  those  subsequent  journeys 
through  other  parts  of  Turkey,  which  he  performed 
in  company  with  his  friend  Mr.  Hobhouse,  may  be 
traced,  by  such  as  are  desirous  of  details  on  the 
subject,  in  the  account  which  the  latter  gentleman 
has  given  of  his  travels  ;  an  account  which,  interest- 
ing from  its  own  excellence  in  every  merit  that 
should  adorn  such  a  work,  becomes  still  more  so 
from  the  feeling  that  Lord  Iiyron  is,  as  it  were,  pre- 
sent through  its  pages,  and  that  we  there  follow  his 

VOL.  I.  u 


290  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

first  youthful  footsteps  into  the  land  with  whose 
name  he  has  intertwined  his  own  for  ever.  As  I 
am  enabled,  however,  by  the  letters  of  the  noble 
poet  to  his  mother,  as  well  as  by  others,  still  more 
curious,  which  are  now,  for  the  first  time,  published, 
to  give  his  own  rapid  and  lively  sketches  of  his  wan- 
derings, I  shall  content  myself,  after  this  general 
reference  to  the  volume  of  Mr.  Hobhouse,  with  such 
occasional  extracts  from  its  pages  as  may  throw  light 
upon  the  letters  of  his  friend. 

Letter  40.  TO  MRS.  BYRON. 

"  Prevesa,  November  12.  1809. 
"•  My  dear  Mother, 

"  I  have  now  been  some  time  in  Turkey :  this 
place  is  on  the  coast,  but  I  have  traversed  the  in- 
terior of  the  province  of  Albania  on  a  visit  to  the 
Pacha.  I  left  Malta  in  the  Spider,  a  brig  of  war, 
on  the  21st  of  September,  and  arrived  in  eight  days 
at  Prevesa.  I  thence  have  been  about  150  miles,  as 
far  as  Tepaleen,  his  Highness's  country  palace,  where 
I  stayed  three  days.  The  name  of  the  Pacha  is  Ali, 
and  he  is  considered  a  man  of  the  first  abilities :  he 
governs  the  whole  of  Albania  (the  ancient  Illyricum), 
Epirus,  and  part  of  Macedonia.  His  son,  Vely  Pacha, 
to  whom  he  has  given  me  letters,  governs  the  ^Morea, 
and  has  great  influence  in  Egypt;  in  short,  he  is  one 
of  the  most  powerful  men  in  the  Ottoman  empire. 
When  I  reached  Yanina,  the  capital,  after  a  journey 
of  three  days  over  the  mountains,  through  a  country 
of  the  most  picturesque  beauty,  I  found  that  Ali 
Pacha  was  with  his  army  in   Illyricum,  besieging 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LOKD    EYROK.  291 

Ibrahim  Paclia  In  the  castle  of  Berat.  He  h.ad 
heard  that  an  Englishman  of  rank  was  in  his  do- 
minions, and  had  left  orders  in  Yanina  witli  the 
commandant  to  provide  a  house,  and  supply  me 
with  every  kind  of  necessary  gratis  ;  and,  though  I 
have  been  allowed  to  make  presents  to  the  slaves, 
S:c.,  I  have  not  been  permitted  to  pay  for  a  single 
article  of  household  consumption. 

"  I  rode  out  on  the  vizier's  horses,  and  saw  the 
palaces  of  himself  and  grandsons  :  tliey  are  splendid, 
but  too  much  ornamented  with  silk  and  gold.  I 
then  went  over  the  mountains  through  Zitza,  a 
village  with  a  Greek  monastery  (where  I  slept  on 
my  return),  in  the  most  beautiful  situation  (always 
excepting  Cintra,  in  Portugal)  I  ever  beheld.  In 
nine  days  I  reached  Tepaleen.  Our  journey  was 
much  prolonged  by  the  torrents  that  had  fallen  from 
the  mountains,  and  intersected  the  roads.  I  shall 
never  forget  the  singular  scene  *  on  entering  Tepa- 

*  Tlie  following  is  ]Mr.  Hobliouse's  less  embellished  desci;;)- 
tion  of  this  scene ;  —  "  The  court  at  Tepellene,  which  was 
enclosed  on  two  sides  by  the  i)alace,  and  on  the  other  two 
sides  by  a  high  wall,  presented  us,  at  our  first  entrance,  with  a 
siglit  something  like  wiiat  we  might  have,  perliaps,  beheld 
some  hundred  years  ago  in  the  castle-yard  of  a  great  feudal 
lord.  Soldiers,  with  their  arms  piled  against  the  wall  near 
them,  were  assembled  in  different  parts  of  the  square :  some  of 
them  pacing  slowly  backwards  and  forwards,  and  others  sitting 
on  the  ground  in  groups.  Several  horses,  completely  capa- 
risoned, were  leading  about,  whilst  others  were  neigliing  under 
the  hands  of  the  grooms.  In  the  part  farthest  from  the 
dwelling,  preparations  were  making  for  the  feast  of  the  night; 
and  several  kids  and  sheep  were  being  dressed  by  cooks  who 

U   2 


292  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

leen  at  five  in  the  afternoon,  as  the  sun  was  going 
down.      It  brought  to  my  mind  (with  some  change 


were  themselves  half  armed.  Every  thing  wore  a  most  martial 
look,  though  not  exactly  in  the  style  of  the  head-quarters  of  a 
Christian  general ;  for  many  of  the  soldiers  were  in  the  most 
common  dress,  without  shoes,  and  having  more  wildness  in 
their  air  and  manner  than  the  Albanians  we  had  before  seen." 
On  comparing  this  description,  which  is  itself  sufficiently 
striking,  with  those  which  Lord  Byron  has  given  of  the  same 
scene,  both  in  the  letter  to  his  mother,  and  in  the  second 
Canto  of  Cliilde  Harold,  we  gain  some  insight  into  the  process 
by  which  imagination  elevates,  without  falsifying,  reality,  and 
facts  become  brightened  and  refined  into  poetry.  Ascending 
from  the  representation  drawn  faithfully  on  the  spot  by  the 
traveller,  to  the  more  fanciful  arrangement  of  the  same  mate- 
rials in  the  letter  of  the  poet,  we  at  length,  by  one  step  more, 
arrive  at  that  consummate,  idealised  picture,  tlie  result  of  both 
memory  and  invention  combined,  which  in  the  following 
splendid  stanzas  is  presented  to  us  :  — 

"   Amidst  no  common  pomp  the  despot  sate, 
While  busy  preparations  shook  the  court. 
Slaves,  eunuchs,  soldiers,  guests,  and  santons  wait ; 
Within,  a  palace,  and  without,  a  fort : 

Here  men  of  every  clime  appear  to  make  resort. 

"  Richly  caparison'd,  a  ready  row 

Of  armed  horse,  and  many  a  warlike  store, 
Circled  the  wide-extending  court  below ; 
Above,  strange  groups  adorn'd  the  corridore ; 
And  oft-times  through  the  area's  echoing  door 
Some  high-capp'd  Tartar  spurr'd  his  steed  away : 
The  Turk,  the  Greek,  the  Albanian,  and  the  Moor, 
Here  mingled  in  their  many-hued  array. 

While  the  deep  war-drum's  sound  announced  the  close  of  day. 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  293 

of  dress,  however)  Scott's  description  of  Branksome 
Castle  in  his  IjCfi/,  and  the  feudal  system.  The 
Albanians,  in  their  dresses,  (the  most  magnificent 
in  the  world,  consisting  of  a  long  tvhite  hilt,  gold- 
worked  cloak,  crimson  velvet  gold-laced  jacket  and 
waistcoat,  silver  mounted  pistols  and  daggers,)  the 
Tartars  with  their  high  caps,  the  Turks  in  their  vast 
pelisses  and  turbans,  the  soldiers  and  black  slaves 
with  the  horses,  the  former  in  groups  in  an  immense 
large  open  gallery  in  front  of  the  palace,  the  latter 
placed  in  a  kind  of  cloister  below  it,  two  hundred 
steeds   ready   caparisoned  to  move   in  a  momentj 


"  The  wild  Albanian,  kirtled  to  his  knee, 
With  shawl-girt  head  and  ornamented  gun, 
And  gold-embroider'd  garments,  fair  to  see ; 
The  crimson-scarfed  men  of  Macedon  j 
The  Delhi,  with  his  cap  of  terror  on, 
And  crooked  glaive  ;  the  lively,  supple  Greek  ; 
And  swarthy  Nubia's  mutilated  son  ; 
The  bearded  Turk  that  rarely  deigns  to  speak, 

jMaster  of  all  around  —  too  potent  to  be  meek, 

"  Are  mix'd,  conspicuous  :   some  recline  in  groups, 
Scanning  the  motley  scene  that  varies  round ; 
There  some  grave  Moslem  to  devotion  stoops. 
And  some  that  smoke,  and  some  that  play,  are  found  ; 
Here  the  Albanian  proudly  treads  the  ground ; 
Half  whispering  there  the  Greek  is  heard  to  prate ; 
Hark  !  from  the  mosque  the  nightly  solemn  sound. 
The  Muezzin's  call  doth  shake  the  minaret, 
There  is  no  god  but   God!  —  to  prayer — lo  !    God  is 
great ! ' " 

Childe  Harold,  Canto  II. 

u  3 


294-  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

couriers  entering  or  passing  out  witli  despatches, 
the  kettle-drums  beating,  boys  calling  the  hour 
from  the  minaret  of  the  mosque,  altogether,  with 
the  singular  appearance  of  the  building  itself,  formed 
a  new  and  delightful  spectacle  to  a  stranger.  I 
was  conducted  to  a  very  handsome  apartment,  and 
my  health  enquired  after  by  the  vizier's  secretary, 
'  a-la-mode  Turque  ! ' 

"  The  next  day  I  was  introduced  to  Ali  Pacha.  I 
was  dressed  in  a  full  suit  of  staff  uniform,  with  a  very 
magnificent  sabre,  Sec.  The  vizier  received  me 
in  a  large  room  paved  with  marble ;  a  fountain  was 
playing  in  the  centre;  the  apartment  was  surrounded 
by  scarlet  ottomans.  He  received  me  standing,  a 
wonderful  compliment  from  a  Mussulman,  and  made 
me  sit  down  on  his  right  hand.  I  have  a  Greek 
interpreter  for  general  use,  but  a  physician  of  All's, 
named  Femlario,  who  understands  Latin,  acted  for 
me  on  this  occasion.  His  first  question  was,  why, 
at  so  early  an  age,  I  left  my  country  ?  —  (the  Turks 
have  no  idea  of  travelling  for  amusement.)  He  then 
said,  the  English  minister,  Captain  Leake,  had  told 
him  I  was  of  a  great  family,  and  desired  his  respects 
to  my  mother;  which  I  now,  in  the  name  of  Ali 
Pacha,  present  to  you.  He  said  he  was  certain  I 
was  a  man  of  birth,  because  I  had  small  ears,  curling 
hair,  and  little  white  hands  *,  and  expressed  himself 
pleased  with  my  appearance  and  garb.     He  told  me 

*  In  the  shape  of  the  hands,  as  a  mark  of  high  birth.  Lord 
Byron  himself  had  as  implicit  faith  as  the  Pacha  :  see  his  note 
on  the  line,  "  Tliough  on  more  tlwrovgk-bred  or  fairer  fingers," 
in  Don  Juan. 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  235 

to  consider  him  as  a  flither  whilst  I  was  in  Turkey, 
and  said  he  looked  on  me  as  his  son.  Indeed,  he 
treated  me  like  a  child,  sending  me  almonds  and 
sugared  sherbet,  fruit  and  sweetmeats,  twenty  times 
a  day.  He  begged  me  to  visit  him  often,  and  at 
night,  when  he  was  at  leisure.  I  then,  after  coffee 
and  pipes,  retired  for  the  first  time.  I  saw  him  thrice 
afterwards.  It  is  singular,  that  the  Turks,  who  have 
no  hereditary  dignities,  and  few  great  families,  ex- 
cept the  Sultans,  pay  so  much  respect  to  birth ;  for 
I  found  my  pedigree  more  regarded  than  my  title.  * 

"  To-day  I  saw  the  remains  of  the  town  of  Actium, 
near  which  Antony  lost  the  world,  in  a  small  bay, 
where  two  frigates  could  hardly  manoeuvre:  a  broken 
wall  is  the  sole  remnant.  On  another  part  of  the 
gulf  stand  the  ruins  of  Nicopolis,  built  by  Augustus 
in  honour  of  his  victory.  Last  night  I  was  at  a 
Greek  marriage ;  but  this  and  a  thousand  things 
more  I  have  neither  time  nor  space  to  describe. 

"  I  am  going  to-morrow,  with  a  guard  of  fifty  men, 
to  Patras  in  the  Morea,  and  thence  to  Athens,  where 
I  shall  winter.      Two  days  ago  I  was  nearly  lost  in 

*  A  few  sentences  are  here  and  elsewhere  omitted,  as  having 
no  reference  to  Lord  Byron  himself,  but  merely  containing 
some  particulars  relating  to  Ali  and  his  grandsons,  which  may 
be  found  in  various  books  of  travels. 

Ali  had  not  forgotten  his  noble  guest  when  Dr.  Holland,  a 
few  years  after,  visited  Albania:  — "I  mentioned  to  him,  ge- 
nerally (says  this  intelligent  traveller),  Lord  Byron's  poetical 
description  of  Albania,  the  interest  it  had  excited  in  England, 
and  Mr.  Hobhouse's  intended  publication  of  his  travels  in  the 
same  country.  He  seemed  pleased  witli  tliese  circumstances, 
and  stated  his  recollections  of  Lord  Byron." 

u  4. 


296  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

a  Turkish  ship  of  war,  owing  to  the  ignorance  of  the 
captain  and  crew,  though  the  storm  was  not  violent. 
Fletcher  yelled  after  his  wife,  the  Greeks  called  on 
all  the  saints,  the  Mussulmans  on  Alia ;  the  captain 
burst  into  tears  and  ran  below  deck,  telling  us  to  call 
on  God ;  the  sails  were  spht,  the  main-yard  shivered, 
the  wind  blowing  fresh,  the  night  setting  in,  and  all 
our  chance  was  to  make  Corfu,  which  is  in  possession 
of  the  French,  or  (as  Fletcher  pathetically  termed 
it)  '  a  watery  grave.'  I  did  what  I  could  to  console 
Fletcher,  but  finding  him  incorrigible,  wrapped  my- 
self up  in  my  Albanian  capote  (an  immense  cloak), 
and  lay  down  on  deck  to  wait  the  worst.  *  I  liave 
learnt  to  philosophise  in  mj^  travels,  and  if  I  had  not, 
complaint  was  useless.  Luckily  the  wind  abated 
and  only  drove  us  on  the  coast  of  Suli,  on  the  main 
land,  where  we  landed,  and  proceeded,  by  the  help 
of  the  natives,  to  Prevesa  again ;  but  I  shall  not 
trust  Turkish  sailors  in  future,  though  the  Pacha 
had  ordei-ed  one  of  his  own  galliots  to  take  me  to 
Patras.  I  am  therefore  going  as  far  as  Missolonghi 
by  land,  and  there  have  only  to  cross  a  small  gulf  to 
get  to  Patras. 

"  Fletcher's  next  epistle  will  be  full  of  marvels:  we 

*  I  have  lieard  the  poet's  fellow-traveller  describe  this  re- 
markable  instance  of  his  coolness  and  courage  even  still  more 
strikingly  than  it  is  here  stated  by  himself.  Finding  that, 
from  his  lameness,  he  was  unable  to  be  of  any  service  in  the 
exertions  wliich  tlieir  very  serious  danger  called  for,  after  a 
laugh  or  two  at  tlie  panic  of  his  valet,  he  not  only  wrapped 
himself  up  and  lay  down,  in  the  manner  here  mentioned,  but, 
when  their  difficulties  were  surmounted,  was  found  fast  asleep. 


1809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    KYRON,  297 

were  one  night  lost  for  nine  hours  in  the  mountains 
in  a  thunder-storm  *,  and  since  nearly  wrecked.    In 

*  In  die  route  from  loannina  to  Zitza,  Mr.  Hobhouse  and 
the  secretary  of  Ali,  accompanied  by  one  of  the  servants,  had 
rode  on  before  the  rest  of  the  party,  and  an-ived  at  the  village 
just  as  the  evening  set  in.  After  describing  the  sort  of  hovel 
in  which  they  were  to  take  up  their  quarters  for  the  night, 
Mr.  Hobhouse  thus  continues  :  —  "  Vasilly  was  despatched 
into  the  village  to  procure  eggs  and  fowls,  that  would  be 
ready,  as  we  thought,  by  the  arrival  of  the  second  party.  But 
an  hour  passed  away  and  no  one  appeared.  It  was  seven 
o'clock,  and  the  storm  liad  increased  to  a  fury  I  had  never 
before,  and,  indeed,  have  never  since,  seen  equalled.  The 
roof  of  our  hovel  shook  under  the  clatterinsr  torrents  and  susts 
of  wind.  The  tluuider  roared,  as  it  seemed,  without  any  in- 
tennission  ;  for  the  echoes  of  one  peal  had  not  ceased  to  roll 
in  the  mountains,  before  another  tremendous  crash  burst  over 
our  heads ;  whilst  the  plains  and  the  distant  hills  (visible 
through  the  cracks  of  the  cabin)  appeared  in  a  perpetual  blaze. 
The  tempest  was  altogether  terrific,  and  worthy  of  the  Grecian 
Jove ;  and  the  peasants,  no  less  religious  than  their  ancestors, 
confessed  their  alarm.  The  women  wept,  and  the  men,  calling 
on  the  name  of  God,  crossed  themselves  at  every  repeated 
peal. 

"  We  were  very  uneasy  that  the  party  did  not  arrive ;  but 
the  secretary  assured  me  that  the  guides  knew  every  part  of 
the  country,  as  did  also  liis  own  servant,  who  was  with  them, 
and  that  they  had  certainly  taken  shelter  in  a  village  at  an 
hour's  distance.  Not  being  satisfied  with  the  conjecture,  I 
ordered  fires  to  be  lighted  on  the  hill  above  the  village,  and 
some  muskets  to  be  discharged  :  this  was  at  eleven  o'clock, 
and  the  storm  had  not  abated.  I  lay  down  in  my  great  coat ; 
but  all  sleeping  was  out  of  the  question,  as  any  pauses  in  the 
tempest  were  filled  up  by  the  barking  of  the  dogs,  and  the 
shouting  of  the  sheplierds  in  the  neighbouring  mountains. 

"  A  little   after  midnight,  a  man,  panting  and  pale,  and 


298  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

both  cases  Fletcher  was  sorely  bewildered,  from 
apprehensions  of  famine  and  banditti  in  the  first,  and 
drowning  in  the  second  instance.  His  eyes  were  a 
little  hurt  by  the  lightning,  or  crying  (I  don't  know 

drenched  with  rain,  rushed  into  the  room,  and,  between  crying 
and  roaring,  with  a  profusion  of  action,  communicated  some- 
thing to  the  secretary,  of  which  I  understood  only  —  that  they 
had  all  fallen  down.  I  learnt,  however,  that  no  accident  had 
happened,  except  the  falling  of  the  luggage  horses,  and  losing 
their  way,  and  that  they  were  now  waiting  for  fresh  horses 
and  guides.  Ten  were  immediately  sent  to  them,  together 
with  several  men  with  pine-torches ;  but  it  was  not  till  two 
o'clock,  in  the  morning  that  we  heard  they  were  approaching, 
and  my  friend,  with  the  priest  and  the  servants,  did  not  enter 
our  hut  before  three. 

"  I  now  learnt  from  him  that  they  had  lost  their  way  from 
the  commencement  of  the  storm,  when  not  above  three  miles 
from  the  village  ;  and  that,  after  wandering  up  and  down  in 
total  ignorance  of  their  position,  they  had,  at  last,  stopped  near 
some  Turkish  tombstones  and  a  torrent,  which  they  saw  by  the 
flashes  of  liglitning.  They  had  been  thus  exposed  for  nine 
hours ;  and  the  guides,  so  far  from  assisting  them,  only  aug- 
mented the  confusion,  by  running  away,  after  being  threatened 
with  death  by  George  the  dragoman,  who,  in  an  agony  of  rage 
and  fear,  and  without  giving  any  warning,  fired  off  both  his 
pistols,  and  drew  from  the  English  servant  an  involuntary 
scream  of  horror,  for  he  fancied  they  were  beset  by  robbers. 

"  I  had  not,  as  you  have  seen,  witnessed  the  distressing 
part  of  this  adventure  myself;  but  from  the  lively  picture 
drawn  of  it  by  my  friend,  and  from  the  exaggerated  descrip- 
tions of  George,  I  fancied  myself  a  good  judge  of  the  whole 
situation,  and  should  consider  this  to  have  been  one  of  the 
most  considerable  of  the  few  adventures  that  befell  either  of  us 
during  our  tour  in  Turkey.  It  was  long  before  we  ceased  to 
talk  of  the  thunder-storm  in  the  plain  of  Zitza." 


1809.  I>IFE    OF    LOUD    BYnON'.  299 

vvliicii),  but  are  now  recovered.  When  you  write, 
address  to  me  at  Mr.  Strane's,  English  consul, 
Patras,  Morea. 

"  I  could  tell  you  I  know  not  how  many  incidents 
that  I  think  would  amuse  you,  but  they  crowd  on 
my  mind  as  much  as  they  would  swell  my  paper, 
and  I  can  neither  arrange  them  in  the  one,  nor  put 
them  down  on  the  other  except  in  the  greatest  con- 
fusion. I  like  the  Albanians  much ;  they  are  not 
all  Turks  ;  some  tribes  are  Christians.  But  their 
religion  makes  little  difference  in  their  manner  or 
conduct.  They  are  esteemed  the  best  troops  in  the 
Turkish  service.  I  lived  on  my  route,  two  days  at 
once,  and  three  days  again  in  a  barrack  at  Salora, 
and  never  found  soldiers  so  tolerable,  though  I  have 
been  in  the  garrisons  of  Gibraltar  and  Malta,  and 
seen  Spanish,  French,  Sicilian,  and  British  troops  in 
abundance.  I  have  had  nothing  stolen,  and  was 
always  welcome  to  their  provision  and  milk.  Not  a 
week  ago  an  Albanian  chief,  (every  village  has  its 
chief,  who  is  called  Primate,)  after  helping  us  out 
of  the  Turkish  galley  in  her  distress,  feeding  us,  and 
lodging  my  suite,  consisting  of  Fletcher,  a  Greek, 
two  Athenians,  a  Greek  priest,  and  my  companion, 
Mr.  Hobhouse,  refused  any  compensation  but  a 
written  paper  stating  that  I  was  well  received ; 
and  when  I  pressed  him  to  accept  a  few  sequins, 
'  No,'  he  replied  ;  '  I  wish  you  to  love  me,  not  to 
pay  me.'     These  are  his  words. 

"  It  is  astonishing  how  far  money  goes  in  this  coun- 
try. While  I  was  in  the  capital  I  had  nothing  to 
pay  by  the  vizier's  order ;  but  since,  though  I  have 


300  NOTICES    OF    THE  1809. 

generally  had  sixteen  horses,  and  generally  six  or 
seven  men,  the  expense  has  not  been  half  as  much 
as  staying  only  three  weeks  in  Malta,  though  Sir  A. 
Ball,  the  governor,  gave  me  a  house  for  nothing,  and 
I  had  only  one  servant.  By  the  by,  I  expect  H  *  * 
to  remit  regularly  ;  for  I  am  not  about  to  stay  in  this 
province  for  ever.  Let  him  write  to  me  at  Mr. 
Strane's,  English  consul,  Patras.  The  fact  is,  the 
fertility  of  the  plains  is  wonderful,  and  specie  is 
scarce,  which  makes  this  remarkable  cheapness.  I 
am  going  to  Athens  to  study  modern  Greek,  which 
differs  much  from  the  ancient,  though  radically 
similar.  I  have  no  desire  to  return  to  England,  nor 
shall  I,  unless  compelled  by  absolute  want,  and 
H  *  *  's  neglect ;  but  I  shall  not  enter  into  Asia  for  a 
year  or  two,  as  I  have  much  to  see  in  Greece,  and  I 
may  perhaps  cross  into  Africa,  at  least  the  Egyptian 
part.  Fletcher,  like  all  Englishmen,  is  very  much 
dissatisfied,  though  a  little  reconciled  to  the  Turks 
by  a  present  of  eighty  piastres  from  the  vizier,  which, 
if  you  consider  every  thing,  and  the  value  of  specie 
here,  is  nearly  worth  ten  guineas  English.  He  has 
suffered  nothing  but  from  cold,  heat,  and  vermin, 
which  those  who  lie  in  cottages  and  cross  mountains 
in  a  cold  country  must  undergo,  and  of  which  I  have 
equally  partaken  with  himself;  but  he  is  not  valiant, 
and  is  afraid  of  robbers  and  tempests.  I  have  no  one 
to  be  remembered  to  in  England,  and  wish  to  hear 
nothing  from  it,  but  that  you  are  well,  and  a  letter 
or  two  on  business  from  H  *  *,  whom  you  may  tell 
to  write.  I  will  write  when  I  can,  and  beg  you  to 
believe  me,  Your  affectionate  son, 

"  Byron." 


^809.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  301 

About  the  middle  of  November,  the  young  tra- 
veller took  his  departure  from  Prevesa  (the  place 
where  the  foregoing  letter  was  written),  and  pro- 
ceeded, attended  by  his  guard  of  fifty  Albanians  *, 
through  Acarnania  and  ^^tolia,  towards  the  Morea. 

"  And  therefore  did  he  take  a  trusty  band 
To  traverse  Acarnania's  forest  wide, 
In  war  well  season'd,  and  with  labours  tann'd, 
Till  he  did  greet  white  Aclielous'  tide, 

And  from  his  further  bank  iEtolia's  wolds  espied." 

Childe  Harold,  Canto  II. 

His  description  of  the  night-scene  at  Utraikey  (a 
small  place  situated  in  one  of  the  bays  of  the  Gulf 
of  Arta)  is,  no  doubt,  vividly  in  the  recollection  of 
every  reader  of  these  pages ;  nor  will  it  diminisli 
their  enjoyment  of  the  wild  beauties  of  that  picture 
to  be  made  acquainted  with  the  real  circumstances 
on  which  it  was  founded,  in  the  following  animated 
details  of  the  same  scene  by  his  fellow-traveller:  — 

"  In  the  evening  the  gates  were  secured,  and  pre- 
parations were  made  for  feeding  our  Albanians.  A 
goat  was  killed  and  roasted  whole,  and  four  fires 
were  kindled  in  the  yard,  round  which  the  soldiers 
seated  themselves  in  parties.  After  eating  and 
drinking,  the  greater  part  of  them  assembled  round 
the  largest  of  the  fires,  and  whilst  ourselves  and  the 
elders  of  the  party  were  seated  on  the  ground,  danced 
round  the  blaze  to  their  own  songs,  in  the  manner 

*  Mr.  Hohhouse,  I  think,  makes  the  number  of  this  guard 
but  thirty-seven,  and  Lord  Byron,  in  a  subsecjuent  letter,  rates 
them  at  forty. 


S02  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1S09. 


before  described,  but  with  an  astonishing  energy. 
All  their  songs  were  relations  of  some  robbing  ex- 
ploits. One  of  them,  which  detained  them  more 
than  an  hour,  began  thus  :  — '  When  we  set  out  from 
Parga  tliere  were  sixty  of  us :  '  —  then  came  the 
burden  of  the  verse, 

"  '  Rubbers  all  at  Parga ! 
Robbers  all  at  Parga  ! 

"   '  KXecpTeis  ttots  TJapya  ! 
I  \erpTeis  ■wore  Tiapya.  \  ' 

And  as  they  roared  out  this  stave  they  whirled 
round  the  fire,  dropped  and  rebounded  from  their 
knees,  and  again  whirled  round  as  the  chorus  was 
again  repeated.  The  rippling  of  the  waves  upon 
the  pebbly  margin  where  we  were  seated  filled  up 
the  pauses  of  the  song  with  a  milder  and  not  more 
monotonous  music.  The  night  was  very  dark,  but 
by  the  flashes  of  the  fires  we  caught  a  glimpse  of  the 
woods,  the  rocks,  and  the  lake,  which,  together  v/ith 
the  wild  appearance  of  the  dancers,  presented  us 
with  a  scene  that  v,-ould  have  made  a  fine  picture  in 
the  hands  of  such  an  artist  as  the  author  of  the 
Mysteries  of  Udolpho." 

Having  traversed  Acarnania,  the  travellers  passed 
to  the  i^tolian  side  of  the  Achelous,  and  on  the  21st 
of  November  reached  Missolonghi.  And  here,  it 
is  impossible  not  to  pause,  and  send  a  mournful 
thought  forward  to  the  visit  which,  fifteen  years  after, 
he  paid  to  this  same  spot,  when,  in  the  full  meri- 
dian both  of  his  age  and  fame,  he  came  to  lay  down 
his  life  as  the  champion  of  that  land,  through  which 
he  now  wandered  a  stripling  and  a  stranger.     Could 


]809.  LIFK    OF    LORD    BYRON.  003 

some  spirit  have  here  revealed  to  him  the  events 
of  that  interval, — have  shown  him,  on  the  one 
side,  the  triumphs  that  awaited  him,  the  power  his 
varied  genius  would  acquire  over  all  hearts,  alike  to 
elevate  or  depress,  to  darken  or  illuminate  them, 
—  and  then  place,  on  the  other  side,  all  the  penalties 
of  this  gift,  the  waste  and  wear  of  the  heart  through 
the  imagination,  the  havoc  of  that  perpetual  fire 
within,  which,  while  it  dazzles  others,  consumes  the 
possessor,  —  the  invidiousness  of  such  an  elevation 
in  the  eyes  of  mankind,  and  the  revenge  they  take 
on  him  who  compels  them  to  look  up  to  it,  —  ivould 
he,  it  may  be  asked,  have  welcomed  glory  on  such 
conditions  ?  would  he  not  rather  have  felt  that  the 
purchase  was  too  costly,  and  that  such  warfare  with 
an  ungrateful  world,  while  living,  would  be  ill  re- 
compensed even  by  the  immortality  it  might  award 
him  afterwards  ? 

At  Missolonghi  he  dismissed  his  whole  band  of 
Albanians,  with  the  exception  of  one,  named  Dervish, 
whom  he  took  into  his  service,  and  who,  with  Basilius, 
the  attendant  allotted  him  by  Ali  Pacha,  continued 
with  him  during  the  remainder  of  his  stay  in  the 
East.  After  a  residence  of  near  a  fortnight  at  Patras, 
he  next  directed  his  course  to  Vostizza,  —  on  ap- 
proaching which  town  the  snowy  peak  of  Parnassus, 
towering  on  the  other  side  of  the  Gulf,  first  broke 
on  his  eyes ;  and  in  two  days  after,  among  the 
sacred  hollows  of  Delphi,  the  stanzas,  with  which  that 
vision  had  inspired  him,  were  written.  * 

*  "  Oh,  thou  Parnassus  !  whom  1  now  survey, 
Not  in  the  frenzy  of  a  dreamer's  eye, 


304  NOTICES    OF    T!IK  1S09. 

It  was  at  this  time,  that,  in  riding  along  the  sides 
of  Parnassus,  he  saw  an  unusually  large  flight  of 
eagles  in  the  air, — a  phenomenon  which  seems  to 
have  affected  his  imagination  with  a  sort  of  poetical 
superstition,  as  he,  more  than  once,  recurs  to  the 
circumstance  in  his  journals.  Thus,  "  Going  to  the 
fountain  of  Delphi  (Castri)  in  1809,  I  saw  a  flight 
of  twelve  eagles  (H.  says  they  were  vultures  —  at 
least  in  conversation),  and  I  seised  the  omen.  On 
the  day  before  I  composed  the  lines  to  Parnassus 
(in  Childe  Harold),  and,  on  beholding  the  birds,  had 
a  hope  that  Apollo  had  accepted  my  homage.  I  have 
at  least  had  the  name  and  fame  of  a  poet  during  the 
poetical  part  of  life  (from  twenty  to  thirty)  ;  —  whe- 
ther it  will  last  is  another  matter." 

He  has  also,  in  reference  to  this  journey  from 
Patras,  related  a  little  anecdote  of  his  own  sportsman- 
ship, which,  by  all  but  sportsmen,  will  be  thought 
creditable  to  his  humanity.  "  The  last  bird  I  ever 
fired  at  was  an  eaglet,  on  the  shore  of  the  Gulf  of 
Lepanto,  near  Vostizza.  It  was  only  wounded,  and 
I  tried  to  save  it,  —  the  eye  was  so  bright.  But  it 
pined,  and  died  in  a  iew  days  ;  and  I  never  did  since, 
and  never  will,  attempt  the  death  of  another  bird." 

To  a  traveller  in   Greece,   there  are  few  things 
more   remarkable    than    the    diminutive  extent    of 
those  countries,  which  have  filled  such  a  wide  space 
in  fame.      "  A   man  might  very  easily,"  says   Mr. 

Not  in  the  fabled  landscape  of  a  lay, 

But  soaring  snow-clad  throngh  thy  native  sky, 

In  the  wild  pomp  of  mountain  majesty  !  " 

Ckilde  Haroi-d,  Canto  I. 


ISIO.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON'.  305 

Hobhouse,  "  at  a  moderate  pace  ride  from  Llvadia 
to  Thebes  and  back  again  between  breakfast  and 
dinner ;  and  the  tour  of  all  Boeotia  might  certainly  be 
made  in  two  days  without  baggage."  Having  visited, 
within  a  very  short  space  of  time,  the  fountains  of 
Memory  and  Oblivion  at  Livadia,  and  the  haunts  of 
the  Ismenian  Apollo  at  Thebes,  the  travellers  at 
length  turned  towards  Athens,  the  city  of  their 
dreams,  and,  after  crossing  Mount  Cithaeron,  arrived 
in  sight  of  the  ruins  of  Phyle,  on  the  evening  of 
Christmas-day,  1809. 

Though  the  poet  has  left,  in  his  own  verses,  an 
ever-during  testimony  of  the  enthusiasm  with  which 
he  now  contemplated  the  scenes  around  him,  it  is 
not  difficult  to  conceive  that,  to  superficial  observers, 
Lord  Byron  at  Athens  might  have  appeared  an  un- 
touched spectator  of  much  that  throws  ordinary 
travellers  into,  at  least,  verbal  raptures.  For  pre- 
tenders of  every  sort,  whether  in  taste  or  morals, 
he  entertained,  at  all  times,  the  most  profound  con- 
tempt ;  and  if,  frequently,  his  real  feelings  of  ad- 
miration disguised  themselves  under  an  affected 
tone  of  indifference  and  mockery,  it  was  out  of 
pure  hostility  to  the  cant  of  those,  who,  he  well 
knew,  praised  without  any  feeling  at  all.  It  must  be 
owned,  too,  that  while  he  thus  justly  despised  the 
raptures  of  the  common  herd  of  travellers,  there 
were  some  pursuits,  even  of  the  intelligent  and 
tasteful,  in  which  he  took  but  very  little  interest. 
With  the  antiquarian  and  connoisseur  his  sympa- 
thies were  few  and  feeble  :  —  "I  am  not  a  collector," 
he  says,  in  one  of  his  notes  on  Childe  Harold,  "  nor 

VOL.  I.  X 


306  NOTICES    OF    THE  J810. 

an  admirer  of  collections."  For  antiquities,  indeed, 
unassociated  with  high  names  and  deeds,  he  had 
no  value  whatever  ;  and  of  works  of  art  he  was  con- 
tent to  admire  the  general  effect,  without  professing, 
or  aiming  at,  any  knowledge  of  the  details.  It  was 
to  nature,  in  her  lonely  scenes  of  grandeur  and 
beauty,  or  as  at  Athens,  shining,  unchanged, 
among  the  ruins  of  glory  and  of  art,  that  the  true 
fervid  homage  of  his  whole  soul  was  paid.  In  the 
few  notices  of  his  travels,  appended  to  Childe 
Harold,  we  find  the  sites  and  scenery  of  the  different 
places  he  visited  far  more  fondly  dwelt  upon  than 
their  classic  or  historical  associations.  To  the  valley 
of  Zitza  he  reverts,  both  in  prose  and  verse,  with  a 
much  warmer  recollection  than  to  Delphi  or  the 
Troad ;  and  the  plain  of  Athens  itself  is  chiefly 
praised  by  him  as  "  a  more  glorious  prospect  than 
even  Cintra  or  Istambol."  Where,  indeed,  could 
Nature  assert  such  claims  to  his  worship  as  in  scenes 
like  these,  where  he  beheld  her  blooming,  in  inde- 
structible beauty,  amid  the  wreck  of  all  that  man 
deems  most  worthy  of  duration  ?  "  Human  institu- 
tions," says  Harris,  "  perish,  but  Nature  is  perma- 
nent :  "  —  or,  as  Lord  Byron  has  amplified  this 
thought  *  in  one  of  his  most  splendid  passages  :  — 

*  The  passage  of  Harris,  indeed,  contains  the  pith  of  the 
whole  stanza :  — "  Notwithstanding  the  various  fortune  of 
Athens,  as  a  city,  Attica  is  still  famous  for  olives,  and  Slount 
Hymettus  for  honey.      Human  institutions  perish,  but  Nature 

is  permanent." —  Philolog.  Inquiries I  recollect  having  once 

pointed  out  this  coincidence  to  Lord  Byron,  but  he  assured 
me  that  he  had  never  even  seen  this  work  of  Harris. 


1810.  X.IFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  307 

"  Yet  are  thy  skies  as  blue,  thy  crags  as  wild  ; 
Sweet  are  thy  groves,  and  verdant  are  thy  fields, 
Thine  olive  ripe  as  when  Minerva  smiled, 
And  still  his  honeyed  wealth  Hymettus  yields; 
There  the  blithe  bee  his  fragrant  fortress  builds, 
The  free-born  wanderer  of  thy  mountain-air ; 
Apollo  still  thy  long,  long  summer  gilds, 
Still  in  his  beam  Mendeli's  marbles  glare  ; 

Art,  Glory,  Freedom  fail,  but  Nature  still  is  fair." 

Childe  Harold,  Canto  II. 

At  Athens,  on  this  his  first  visit,  he  made  a  stay  of 
between  two  and  three  months,  not  a  day  of  which 
he  let  pass  without  employing  some  of  its  hours  in 
visiting  the  grand  monuments  of  ancient  genius 
around  him,  and  calling  up  the  spirit  of  other  times 
among  their  ruins.  He  made  frequently,  too,  ex- 
cursions to  different  parts  of  Attica ;  and  it  was  in 
one  of  his  visits  to  Cape  Colonna,  at  this  time,  that 
he  was  near  being  seized  by  a  party  of  Mainotes, 
who  were  lying  hid  in  the  caves  under  the  cliff  of 
Minerva  Sunias.  These  pirates,  it  appears,  were 
only  deterred  from  attacking  him  (as  a  Greek,  who 
was  then  their  prisoner,  informed  him  afterwards) 
by  a  supposition  that  the  two  Albanians,  whom  they 
saw  attending  him,  were  but  part  of  a  complete 
guard  he  had  at  hand. 

In  addition  to  all  the  magic  of  its  names  and  scenes, 
the  city  of  Minerva  possessed  another  sort  of  attrac- 
tion for  the  poet,  to  which,  wherever  he  went,  his 
heart,  or  rather  imagination,  was  but  too  sensible. 
His  pretty  song,  "  Maid  of  Athens,  ere  we  part,"  is 
said  to  have  been  addressed  to  the  eldest  daughter  of 
the  Greek  lady  at  whose  house  he  lodged  ;  and  that 

X  2 


308  NOTICES    OF    THE  ISIO. 

the  fair  Athenian,  when  he  composed  these  verses, 
may  have  been  the  tenant,  for  the  time  being,  of  his 
fancy,  is  highly  possible.  Theodora  Macri,  his  hostess, 
was  the  widow  of  the  late  English  vice-consul,  and 
derived  a  livelihood  from  letting,  chiefly  to  English 
travellers,  the  apartments  which  Lord  Byron  and 
his  friend  now  occupied,  and  of  which  the  latter 
gentleman  gives  us  the  following  description ;  — 
"  Our  lodgings  consisted  of  a  sitting-room  and  two 
bed-rooms,  opening  into  a  court-yard  where  there 
were  five  or  six  lemon-trees,  from  which,  during  our 
residence  in  the  place,  was  plucked  the  fruit  that 
seasoned  the  pilaf,  and  other  national  dishes  served 
up  at  our  frugal  table." 

The  fame  of  an  illustrious  poet  is  not  confined  to 
his  own  person  and  writings,  but  imparts  a  share  of 
its  splendour  to  whatever  has  been,  even  remotely, 
connected  with  him  ;  and  not  only  ennobles  the 
objects  of  his  friendships,  his  loves,  and  even  his 
likings,  but  on  every  spot  where  he  has  sojourned 
through  life,  leaves  traces  of  its  light  that  do  not 
easily  pass  away.  Little  did  the  Maid  of  Athens, 
while  listening  innocently  to  the  compliments  of 
the  young  Englishman,  foresee  that  a  day  would 
come  when  he  should  make  her  name  and  home 
so  celebrated  that  travellers,  on  their  return  from 
Greece,  would  find  few  things  more  interesting  to 
their  hearers  than  such  details  of  herself  and  her 
family  as  the  following  :  — 

"  Our  servant,  who  had  gone  before  to  procure 
accommodation,  met  us  at  the  gate  and  conducted 
us  to  Theodora  Macri,  the  Consulina's,  where  we  at 


I&IO.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  309 

present  live.  Tliis  lady  is  the  widow  of  the  consul, 
and  has  three  lovely  daughters  ;  the  eldest  celebrated 
for  her  beauty,  and  said  to  be  the  subject  of  those 
stanzas  by  Lord  Byron,  — 

"  '  Maid  of  Athens,  ere  we  part, 

Give,  oh,  give  me  back  my  heart ! '  &c. 

"  At  Orchomenus,  where  stood  the  Temple  of  the 
Graces,  I  was  tempted  to  exclaim,  '  Whither  have 
the  Graces  fled  ?  '  —  Little  did  I  expect  to  find 
them  here.  Yet  here  comes  one  of  them  with 
golden  cups  and  coffee,  and  another  with  a  book. 
The  book  is  a  register  of  names,  some  of  which  are 
far  sounded  by  the  voice  of  fame.  Among  them  is 
Lord  Byron's,  connected  with  some  lines  which  I 
shall  send  you  :  — 

"  '  Fair  Albion,  smiling,  sees  her  son  depart, 
To  trace  the  birth  and  nursery  of  art ; 
Noble  his  object,  glorious  is  his  aim, 
He  comes  to  Athens,  and  he  —  writes  his  name.' 

"  The  counterpoise  by  Lord  BjTon  : — 

"  '  This  modest  bard,  like  many  a  bard  unknown, 
Rhymes  on  our  names,  but  wisely  hides  his  own  ; 
But  yet  whoe'er  he  be,  to  say  no  worse, 
His  name  would  bring  more  credit  than  his  verse.' 

"  The  mention  of  the  three  Athenian  Graces  will, 
I  can  foresee,  rouse  your  curiosity,  and  fire  your 
imagination  ;  and  I  may  despair  of  your  farther  at- 
tention till  I  attempt  to  give  you  some  description 
of  them.  Their  apartment  is  immediately  opposite 
to  ours,  and  if  you  could  see  them,  as  we  do  now, 
through  the  gently  waving  aromatic  plants  before 

X  3 


310  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

our    window,    you    would    leave    your    heart    in 
Athens. 

"  Theresa,  the  Maid  of  Athens,  Catinco,  and 
I^Iariana,  are  of  middle  stature.  On  the  crown  of 
the  head  of  each  is  a  red  Albanian  skull-cap,  with  a 
blue  tassel  spread  out  and  fastened  down  like  a  star. 
Near  the  edge  or  bottom  of  the  skull-cap  is  a  hand- 
kerchief of  various  colours  bound  round  their  temples. 
The  youngest  wears  her  hair  loose,  falling  on  her 
shoulders,  —  the  hair  behind  descending  down  the 
back  nearly  to  the  waist,  and,  as  usual,  mixed  with 
silk.  The  two  eldest  generally  have  their  hair 
bound,  and  fastened  under  the  handkerchief.  Their 
upper  robe  is  a  pelisse  edged  with  fur,  hanging  loose 
down  to  the  ankles ;  below  is  a  handkerchief  of 
muslin  covering  the  bosom,  and  terminating  at  the 
waist,  which  is  short ;  under  that,  a  gown  of  striped 
silk  or  muslin,  with  a  gore  round  the  swell  of  the 
loins,  falling  in  front  in  graceful  negligence; — white 
stockings  and  yellow  slippers  complete  their  attire. 
The  two  eldest  have  black,  or  dark  hair  and  eyes  ; 
their  visage  oval,  and  complexion  somewhat  pale, 
with  teeth  of  dazzling  whiteness.  Their  cheeks  are 
rounded,  and  noses  straight,  rather  inclined  to  aqui- 
line. The  youngest,  Mariana,  is  very  fair,  her  face 
not  so  finely  rounded,  but  has  a  gayer  expression  than 
her  sisters',  whose  countenances,  except  when  the 
conversation  has  something  of  mirth  in  it,  may  be 
said  to  be  rather  pensive.  Their  persons  are  elegant, 
and  their  manners  pleasing  and  lady-like,  such  as 
would  be  fascinating  in  any  country.  They  possess 
very  considerable  powers  of  conversation,  and  their 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  511 

minds  seem  to  be  more  instructed  than  those  of  the 
Greek  women  in  general.  With  such  attractions  it 
would,  indeed,  be  remarkable,  if  they  did  not  meet 
with  great  attentions  from  the  travellers  who  occa- 
sionally are  resident  in  Athens.  They  sit  in  the 
eastern  style,  a  little  reclined,  with  their  limbs  ga- 
thered under  them  on  the  divan,  and  without  shoes. 
Their  employments  are  the  needle,  tambouring,  and 
reading. 

"  I  have  said  that  I  saw  these  Grecian  beauties 
through  the  waving  aromatic  plants  before  their 
window.  This,  perhaps,  has  raised  your  imagin- 
ation somewhat  too  high,  in  regard  to  their  condi- 
tion. You  may  have  supposed  their  dwelling  to 
have  every  attribute  of  eastern  luxury.  The  golden 
cups,  too,  may  have  thrown  a  little  witchery  over 
your  excited  fancy.  Confess,  do  you  not  imagine 
that  the  doors 

"  *  Self-open'd  into  halls,  where,  who  can  tell 
What  elegance  and  grandeur  wide  expand, 
The  pride  of  Turkey  and  of  Persia's  land  ; 
Soft  quilts  on  quilts,  on  carpets  carpets  spread. 
And  couches  stretch'd  around  in  seemly  band, 
And  endless  pillows  rise  to  prop  the  head, 
So  that  each  spacious  room  was  one  full  swelling  bed  ?  ' 

"  You  will  shortly  perceive  the  propriety  of  my 
delaying,  till  now,  to  inform  you  that  the  aromatic 
plants  which  I  have  mentioned  are  neither  more  nor 
less  than  a  few  geraniums  and  Grecian  balms,  and 
that  the  room  in  which  the  ladies  sit  is  quite  unfur- 
nished, the  walls  neither  painted  nor  decorated  by 
'  cunning  hand.'     Then,  what  would  have  become 

X  4. 


312  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

of  the  Graces  had  I  told  you  sooner  that  a  single 
room  is  all  they  have,  save  a  little  closet  and  a  kit- 
chen ?  You  see  how  careful  I  have  been  to  make 
the  first  impression  good  ;  not  that  they  do  not  merit 
every  praise,  but  that  it  is  in  man's  august  and  ele- 
vated nature  to  think  a  little  slightingly  of  m.erit, 
and  even  of  beauty,  if  not  supported  by  some  worldly 
show.  Now,  I  shall  communicate  to  you  a  secret, 
but  in  the  lowest  whisper. 

"  These  ladies,  since  the  death  of  the  consul,  their 
father,  depend  on  strangers  living  in  their  spare  room 
and  closet,  —  which  we  now  occupy.  But,  though 
so  poor,  their  virtue  shines  as  conspicuously  as  their 
beauty. 

"  Not  all  the  wealth  of  the  East,  or  the  compli- 
mentary lays  even  of  the  first  of  England's  poets, 
could  render  them  so  truly  worthy  of  love  and  ad- 
miration. "  * 

Ten  weeks  had  flown  rapidly  away,  when  the  un- 
expected offer  of  a  passage  in  an  English  sloop  of 
war  to  Smyrna  induced  the  travellers  to  make  im- 
mediate preparations  for  departure,  and,  on  the  5th 
of  March,  they  reluctantly  took  leave  of  Athens. 
"Passing,"  says  Mr.  Hobhouse,  "  through  the  gate 
leading  to  the  Piraeus,  we  struck  into  the  olive-wood 
on  the  road  going  to  Salamis,  galloping  at  a  quick 
pace,  in  order  to  rid  ourselves,  by  hurry,  of  the  pain  of 
parting."  He  adds,  "  We  could  not  refrain  from  look- 
ing back,  as  we  passed  rapidly  to  the  shore,  and 
we  continued  to  direct  our  eyes  towards  the  spot, 
where  we  had  caught  the  last  glimpse  of  the  The- 

*  Travels  in  Italy,  Greece,  &c.,  by  H.  \V.  Williams,  Esq. 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  313 

seum  and  the  ruins  of  the  Parthenon  through  the 
vistas  in  the  woods,  for  many  minutes  after  the  city 
and  the  Acropohs  had  been  totally  hidden  from  our 
view." 

At  Smyrna  Lord  Byron  took  up  his  residence  in 
the  house  of  the  consul-general,  and  remained  there, 
with  the  exception  of  two  or  three  days  employed  in  a 
visit  to  the  ruins  of  Ephesus,  till  the  11th  of  April. 
It  was  during  this  time,  as  appears  from  a  memoran- 
dum of  his  own,  that  the  two  first  Cantos  of  Childe 
Harold,  which  he  had  begun  five  months  before  at 
loannina,  were  completed.  The  memorandum  al- 
luded to,  which  I  find  prefixed  to  his  original  manu- 
script of  the  poem,  is  as  follows  :  — 

"  Byron,  loannina  in  Albania. 
Begun  October  31st,  1809; 
Concluded  Canto  2d,  Smyrna, 
March  28th.  1810. 

"  Byron." 

From  Smyrna  the  only  letter,  at  all  interesting, 
which  1  am  enabled  to  present  to  the  reader,  is  the 

following  :  — 

Letter  41.  TO  MRS.  BYRON. 

"  Smyrna,  March  19.  1810, 
"  Dear  Mother, 

"  I  cannot  write  you  a  long  letter;  but  as  I  know 
you  will  not  be  sorry  to  receive  any  intelligence  of 
my  movements,  pray  accept  what  I  can  give.  I  have 
traversed  the  greatest  part  of  Greece,  besides  Epirus, 
&c.  &c.,  resided  ten  weeks  at  Athens,  and  am  now 
on  the  Asiatic  side  on  mj^  way  to  Constantinople. 


314-  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

I  have  just  retui'ned  from  viewing  the  ruins  of  Ephe- 
sus,  a  day's  journej'  from  Smyrna.  I  joresume  you 
have  received  a  long  letter  I  wrote  from  Albania, 
with  an  account  of  my  reception  by  the  Pacha  of 
the  province. 

"  When  I  arrive  at  Constantinople,  I  shall  deter- 
mine whether  to  proceed  into  Persia  or  return,  which 
latter  I  do  not  wish,  if  I  can  avoid  it.  But  I  have 
no  intelligence  from  Mr.  H  *  *,  and  but  one  letter 
from  yourself.  I  shall  stand  in  need  of  remittances 
whether  I  proceed  or  return.  I  have  written  to  him 
repeatedly,  that  he  may  not  plead  ignorance  of  my 
situation  for  neglect.  I  can  give  you  no  account  of 
any  thing,  for  I  have  not  time  or  opportunity,  the 
frigate  sailing  immediately.  Indeed  the  further  I 
go  the  more  my  laziness  increases,  and  my  aversion 
to  letter-writing  becomes  more  confirmed.  I  have 
written  to  no  one  but  to  yourself  and  INIr.  H  *  *, 
and  these  are  communications  of  business  and  duty 
rather  than  of  inclination. 

"  F  *  *  is  very  much  disgusted  with  his  fatigues, 
though  he  has  undergone  nothing  that  I  have  not 
shared.  He  is  a  poor  creature;  indeed  English 
servants  are  detestable  travellers.  I  have,  besides 
him,  two  Albanian  soldiers  and  a  Greek  interpreter ; 
all  excellent  in  their  way.  Greece,  particularly  in 
the  vicinity  of  Athens,  is  delightful,  —  cloudless 
skies  and  lovely  landscapes.  But  I  must  reserve  all 
account  of  my  adventures  till  we  meet.  I  keep  no 
journal,  but  my  friend  H.  writes  incessantly.  Pray 
take  care  of  ^lurray  and  Robert,  and  tell  the  boy  it 
is  the  most  fortunate  thing  for  him  that  he  did  not 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  S15 

accompany  me  to  Turkey.     Consider  this  as  merely 
a  notice  of  my  safety,  and  believe  me,  yours,  &c.  &c. 

"  Byron." 

On  the  1 1th  of  April  he  left  Smyrna  in  the  Salsette 
frigate,  which  had  been  ordered  to  Constantinople,  for 
the  purpose  of  conveying  the  ambassador,  Mr.  Adair, 
to  England,  and,  after  an  exploratory  visit  to  the 
ruins  of  Troas,  arrived,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fol- 
lowing month,  in  the  Dardanelles. — While  the  frigate 
was  at  anchor  in  these  straits,  the  following  letters  to 
his  friends  Mr.Drury  and  Mr.  Hodgson  were  written. 

Letter  42.     TO  MR.  HENRY  DRURY. 

"  Salsette  frigate,  May  3.  1810. 
"  My  dear  Drury, 

"  When  I  left  England,  nearly  a  year  ago,  you 
requested  me  to  write  to  you  —  I  will  do  so.  I  have 
crossed  Portugal,  traversed  the  south  of  Spain, 
visited  Sardinia,  Sicily,  Malta,  and  thence  passed 
into  Turkey,  where  I  am  still  wandering.  1  first 
landed  in  Albania,  the  ancient  Epirus,  where  we 
penetrated  as  far  as  Mount  Tomarit  —  excellently 
treated  by  the  chief  Ali  Pacha, — and,  after  journey- 
ing through  Illyria,  Chaonia,  &c.,  crossed  the  Gulf 
of  Actium,  with  a  guard  of  fifty  Albanians,  and 
passed  the  Achelous  in  our  route  through  Acarnania 
and  ^tolia.  We  stopped  a  short  time  in  the  Morea, 
crossed  the  Gulf  of  Lepanto,  and  landed  at  the  foot 
of  Parnassus;  —  saw  all  that  Delphi  retains,  and  so 
on  to  Thebes  and  Athens,  at  which  last  we  remained 
ten  weeks. 


316  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1810. 


"His  Majesty's  ship,  Pylades,  brought  us  to 
Smyrna  ;  but  not  before  we  had  topographised 
Attica,  including,  of  course,  Marathon  and  the 
Sunian  promontory.  From  Smyrna  to  the  Troad 
(which  we  visited  when  at  anchor,  for  a  fortnight, 
off  the  tomb  of  Antilochus)  was  our  next  stage ;  and 
now  we  are  in  the  Dardanelles,  waiting  for  a  wind 
to  proceed  to  Constantinople. 

"  This  morning  I  sivam  from  Sestos  to  Ahydos. 
The  immediate  distance  is  not  above  a  mile,  but  the 
current  renders  it  hazardous ;  —  so  much  so  that  I 
doubt  whether  Leander's  conjugal  affection  must  not 
have  been  a  little  chilled  in  his  passage  to  Paradise. 
I  attempted  it  a  week  ago,  and  failed,  —  owing  to 
the  north  wind,  and  the  wonderful  rapidity  of  the 
tide,  —  though  I  have  been  from  my  childliood  a 
strong  swimmer.  But,  this  morning  being  calmer,  I 
succeeded,  and  crossed  the  'broad  Hellespont'  in  an 
hour  and  ten  minutes. 

"  Well,  my  dear  sir,  I  have  left  my  home,  and 
seen  part  of  Africa  and  Asia,  and  a  tolerable  portion 
of  Europe.  I  have  been  with  generals  and  admirals, 
princes  and  pashas,  governors  and  ungovernables, — 
but  I  have  not  time  or  paper  to  expatiate.  I  wish 
to  let  you  know  that  I  live  with  a  friendly  remem- 
brance of  you,  and  a  hope  to  meet  you  again ;  and  if 
I  do  this  as  shortly  as  possible,  attribute  it  to  anything 
but  forgetfulness. 

"  Greece,  ancient  and  modern,  you  know  too  well 
to  require  description.  Albania,  indeed,  I  have  seen 
more  of  than  any  Englishman  (except  a  Mr.  Leake), 
for  it  is  a  country  rarely  visited,  from  the  savage 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  317 

character  of  the  natives,  though  abounding  in  more 
natural  beauties  than  the  classical  regions  of  Greece, 
—  which,  however,  are  still  eminently  beautiful,  par- 
ticularly Delphi  and  Cape  Coionna  in  Attica.  Yet 
these  are  nothing  to  parts  of  Illyria  and  Epirus, 
where  places  without  a  name,  and  rivers  not  laid 
down  in  maps,  may,  one  day,  when  more  known,  be 
justly  esteemed  superior  subjects,  for  the  pencil  and 
the  pen,  to  the  dry  ditch  of  the  Ilissus  and  the  bogs 
of  BoEotia. 

"  The  Troad  is  a  fine  field  for  conjecture  and 
snipe-ehooting,  and  a  good  sportsman  and  an  inge- 
nious scholar  may  exercise  their  feet  and  faculties 
to  great  advantage  upon  the  spot;  —  or,  if  they 
prefer  riding,  lose  their  way  (as  I  did)  in  a  cursed 
quagmire  of  the  Scamander,  who  wriggles  about  as 
if  the  Dardan  virgins  still  offered  their  wonted 
tribute.  The  only  vestige  of  Troy,  or  her  destroyers, 
are  the  barrows  supposed  to  contain  the  carcasses 
of  Achilles,  Antilochus,  Ajax,  &c.; — but  Mount  Ida 
is  still  in  high  feather,  though  the  shepherds  are 
now-a-days  not  much  like  Ganymede.  But  why 
should  I  say  more  of  these  things?  are  they  not 
written  in  the  Boke  of  Gell?  and  has  not  H.  got  a 
journal?  I  keep  none,  as  I  have  renounced  scribbling. 

"  I  see  not  much  difference  between  ourselves  and 
the  Turks,  save  that  we  have  *  *,  and  they  have 
none  —  that  they  have  long  dresses,  and  we  short, 
and  that  we  talk  much,  and  they  little.  They  are 
sensible  people.  Ali  Pacha  told  me  he  was  sure  1 
was  a  man  of  rank,  because  I  had  small  ears  and 
hands,  and  curling  hair.      I'y  the  by,  I  speak  the 


318  NOTICES    o?    THE  1810. 

Romaic,  or  modern  Greek,  tolerably.  It  does  not 
differ  from  the  ancient  dialects  so  much  as  you  would 
conceive :  but  the  pronunciation  is  diametrically 
opposite.  Of  verse,  except  in  rhyme,  they  liave  no 
idea. 

"  I  like  the  Greeks,  who  are  plausible  rascals,  — 
with  all  the  Turkish  vices,  without  their  courage. 
However,  some  are  brave,  and  all  are  beautiful,  very 
much  resembling  the  busts  of  Alcibiades :  —  the 
women  not  quite  so  handsome.  I  can  swear  in 
Turkish ;  but,  except  one  horrible  oath,  and  '  pimp,' 
and  '  bread, '  and  '  water, '  I  have  got  no  great 
vocabulary  in  that  language.  They  are  extremely 
polite  to  strangers  of  any  rank,  properly  protected ; 
and  as  I  have  two  servants  and  two  soldiers,  we  get 
on  with  great  eclat.  We  have  been  occasionally  in 
danger  of  thieves,  and  once  of  shipwreck,  —  but 
always  escaped. 

"  Of  Spain  I  sent  some  account  to  our  Hodgson, 
but  have  subsequently  written  to  no  one,  save  notes 
to  relations  and  lawyers,  to  keep  them  out  of  my 
premises.  I  mean  to  give  up  all  connection,  on  my 
return,  with  many  of  my  best  friends — as  I  supposed 
them  —  and  to  snarl  all  my  life.  But  I  hope  to  have 
one  good-humoured  laugh  with  you,  and  to  embrace 
Dwyer,  and  pledge  Hodgson,  before  1  commence 
cynicism. 

"  Tell  Dr.  Butler  I  am  now  writing  with  the 
gold  pen  he  gave  me  before  I  left  England,  which  is 
the  reason  my  scrawl  is  more  unintelligible  tlian 
usual.  I  have  been  at  Athens  and  seen  plenty  of 
these  reeds  for  scribbling,  some  of  which  he  refused 


1810.  LIFE    Oe    LORD    BYRON.  319 

to  bestow  upon  me,  because  topographic  Gell  had 
brought  them  from  Attica.  But  I  will  not  describe, 
—  no  —  you  must  be  satisfied  with  simple  detail  till 
my  return,  and  then  we  will  unfold  the  flood-gates 
of  colloquy.  I  am  in  a  thirty-six  gun  frigate,  going 
up  to  fetch  Bob  Adair  from  Constantinople,  who  will 
have  the  honour  to  carry  this  letter. 

"  And  so  H.'s  boke  is  out*,  with  some  sentimental 
sing-song  of  my  own  to  fill  up,  —  and  how  does  it 
take,  eh?  and  where  the  devil  is  the  second  edition 
of  my  Satire,  with  additions  ?  and  my  name  on  the 
title  page  ?  and  more  lines  tagged  to  the  end,  with 
a  new  exordium  and  what  not,  hot  from  my  anvil 
before  I  cleared  the  Channel  ?  The  Mediterranean 
and  the  Atlantic  roll  between  me  and  criticism  ;  and 
the  thunders  of  the  Hyperborean  Review  are  deaf- 
ened by  the  roar  of  the  Hellespont. 

"  Remember  me  to  Claridge,  if  not  translated  to 
college,  and  present  to  Hodgson  assurances  of  my 
high  consideration.  Now,  you  will  ask,  what  shall  I 
do  next?  and  I  answer,  I  do  not  know.  I  may 
return  in  a  few  months,  but  I  have  intents  and 
projects  after  visiting  Constantinople.  —  Hobhouse, 
however,  will  probably  be  back  in  September. 

"  On  the  2d  of  July  we  have  left  Albion  one 
year  —  '  oblitus  meorum  obliviscendus  et  illis.'  I 
was  sick  of  my  own  country,  and  not  much  prepos- 
sessed in  favour  of  any  other  ;  but  I  '  drag  on'  '  my 
chain'  without  '  lengthening  it  at  each  remove.'  I 
am  like  the  Jolly  Miller,  caring  for  nobody,  and  not 

*  The  Misccllanv,  to  which  I  have  more  than  once  referred. 


320  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

cared  for.  All  countries  are  much  the  same  in  my 
eyes.  I  smoke,  and  stare  at  mountains,  and  twirl  my 
mustachios  very  independently.  I  miss  no  comforts, 
and  the  musquitoes  that  rack  the  morbid  frame  of  H. 
have,  luckily  for  me,  little  effect  on  mine,  because  I 
live  more  temjjerately. 

"  I  omitted  Ephesus  in  my  catalogue,  which  I 
visited  during  my  sojourn  at  Smyrna ;  but  the 
Temple  has  almost  perished,  and  St.  Paul  need 
not  trouble  himself  to  epistolise  the  present  bi'ood 
of  Ephesians,  who  have  converted  a  large  church 
built  entirely  of  marble  into  a  mosque,  and  I  don't 
know  that  the  edifice  looks  the  worse  for  it. 

"  My  paper  is  full,  and  my  ink  ebbing  —  good 
afternoon  !  If  you  address  to  me  at  Malta,  the 
letter  will  be  forwarded  wherever  I  may  be.  H. 
greets  you ;  he  pines  for  his  poetry,  —  at  least, 
some  tidings  of  it.  I  almost  forgot  to  tell  you 
that  I  am  dying  for  love  of  three  Greek  girls  at 
Athens,  sisters.  I  lived  in  the  same  house.  Teresa, 
Mariana,  and  Katinka*,  are  the  names  of  these 
divinities,  —  all  of  them  under  fifteen.    Your  tuttuvo- 

"  Byron." 


*  He  has  adopted  this  name  in  his  description  of  the  Seragh'o 
in  Don  Juan,  Canto  VI.  It  was,  if  I  recollect  right,  in 
making  love  to  one  of  these  girls  that  he  had  recourse  to  an 
act  of  courtship  often  practised  in  that  country,  —  namely, 
giving  himself  a  wound  across  the  breast  with  his  dagger. 
The  young  Athenian,  by  his  own  account,  looked  on  very 
coolly  during  the  operation,  considering  it  a  fit  tribute  to  her 
beauty,  but  in  no  degree  moved  to  gratitude. 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON'.  321 

Leiteu'1'^.         to  MR.  HODGSON. 

•'  Salsette  frigate,  in  the  Dardanelles,  off  Abydos, 
May  5.  1810. 

"  I  am  on  my  way  to  Constantinople,  after  a 
tour  through  Greece,  Epirus,  &c.,  and  part  of  Asia 
Minor,  some  particulars  of  which  I  have  just  com- 
municated to  our  friend  and  host,  H.  Drury.  With 
these,  then,  I  shall  not  trouble  you ;  but  as  you 
will  perhaps  be  pleased  to  hear  tliat  I  am  well,  &c., 
I  take  the  opportunity  of  our  ambassador's  return  to 
forward  the  few  lines  I  have  time  to  despatch.  We 
have  undergone  some  inconveniences,  and  incurred 
partial  perils,  but  no  events  worthy  of  communica- 
tion, unless  you  will  deem  it  one  that  two  days  ago 
I  swam  from  Sestos  to  Abydos.  This,  with  a  few 
alarms  from  robbers,  and  some  danger  of  shipwreck 
in  a  Turkish  galliot  six  months  ago,  a  visit  to  a 
Pacha,  a  passion  for  a  married  woman  at  Malta,  a 
challenge  to  an  officer,  an  attachment  to  three  Greek 
girls  at  Athens,  with  a  great  deal  of  buffoonery  and 
fine  prospects,  form  all  that  has  distinguished  my 
progress  since  my  departure  from  Spain. 

"  H.  rhymes  and  journalises  ;  I  stare  and  do  no- 
thing—  unless  smoking  can  be  deemed  an  active 
amusement.  The  Turks  take  too  much  care  of  their 
women  to  permit  them  to  be  scrutinised  ;  but  I  have 
lived  a  good  deal  with  the  Greeks,  whose  modern 
dialect  I  can  converse  in  enough  for  my  purposes. 
With  the  Turks  I  have  also  some  male  acquaintances 
—  female  society  is  out  of  the  question.  I  have 
been  very  well  treated  by  the  Pachas  and  Governors, 
and  have  no  complaint  to  make  of  any  kind.     Hob- 

VOL.  I.  y 


322  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

house  will  one  day  inform  you  of  all  our  adventures, 
— were  I  to  attempt  the  recital,  neither  my  paper  nor 
7/our  patience  would  hold  out  during  the  operation. 

"  Nobody,  save  yourself,  has  written  to  me  since 
I  left  England  ;  but  indeed  I  did  not  request  it.  I 
except  my  relations,  who  write  quite  as  often  as 
I  wish.  Of  Hobhouse's  volume  I  know  nothing, 
except  that  it  is  out ;  and  of  my  second  edition  I  do 
not  even  know  that,  and  certainly  do  not,  at  this 
distance,  interest  myself  in  the  matter.  I  hope 
you  and  Bland  roll  down  the  stream  of  sale  with 
rapidity. 

"  Of  my  return  I  cannot  positively  speak,  but  think 
it  probable  Hobhouse  will  precede  me  in  that  re- 
spect. We  have  been  very  nearly  one  year  abroad. 
I  should  wish  to  gaze  away  another,  at  least,  in  these 
ever-green  climates  ;  but  I  fear  business,  law  busi- 
ness, the  worst  of  employments,  will  recall  me  pre- 
vious to  that  period,  if  not  very  quickly.  If  so, 
you  shall  have  due  notice. 

''  I  hope  you  will  find  me  an  altered  personage, — 
I  do  not  mean  in  body,  but  in  manner,  for  I  begin  to 
find  out  that  nothing  but  virtue  will  do  in  this  d — d 
world.  I  am  tolerably  sick  of  vice,  which  I  have 
tried  in  its  agreeable  varieties,  and  mean,  on  my 
return,  to  cut  all  my  dissolute  acquaintance,  leave 
off  wine  and  carnal  company,  and  betake  myself  to 
politics  and  decorum.  I  am  very  serious  and  cynical, 
and  a  good  deal  disposed  to  moralise ;  but  fortun- 
ately for  you  the  coming  homily  is  cut  off  by  de- 
fault of  pen  and  defection  of  paper. 

"  Good  morrow  I     If  you  write,  address  to  me  at 


ISIO.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  323 

Malta,  whence  your  letters  will  be  forwarded.  You 
need  not  remember  me  to  any  body,  but  believe  me 
yours  with  all  faith, 

"  Byron." 

From  Constantinople,  where  he  arrived  on  the 
14th  of  May,  he  addressed  four  or  five  letters  to  Mrs. 
Byron,  in  almost  every  one  of  which  his  achievement 
m  swimming  across  the  Hellespont  is  commemorated. 
The  exceeding  pride,  indeed,  which  he  took  in  this 
classic  feat  (the  particulars  of  which  he  has  himself 
abundantly  detailed)  may  be  cited  among  the  in- 
stances of  that  boyishness  of  character,  which  he  car- 
ried with  him  so  remarkably  into  his  maturer  years, 
and  which,  while  it  puzzled  distant  observers  of  his 
conduct,  was  not  among  the  least  amusing  or  attach- 
ing of  his  peculiarities  to  those  who  knew  him  inti- 
mately. So  late  as  eleven  years  from  this  period, 
when  some  sceptical  traveller  ventured  to  question, 
after  all,  the  practicability  of  Leander's  exploit, 
Lord  Byron,  with  that  jealousy  on  the  subject  of 
his  own  personal  prowess  which  he  retained  from 
boyhood,  entered  again,  with  fresh  zeal,  into  the 
discussion,  and  brought  forward  two  or  three  other 
instances  of  his  own  feats  in  swimming  *,  to  cor- 
roborate tlie  statement  originally  made  by  him. 

*  Among  others,  he  mentions  his  passage  of  the  Tagus  in 
1809,  which  is  thus  described  by  Mr.  Hobhouse :  —  "  My 
companion  had  before  made  a  more  perilous,  but  less  cele- 
brated, passage;  for  I  recollect  that,  when  we  were  in  Por- 
tugal, he  swam  from  old  Lisbon  to  Belein  Castle,  and  having 
to  contend  with  a  tide  and  counter  current,  the  wind  blowing 

Y   2 


324'  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

In  one  of  these  letters  to  his  mother  from  Con- 
stantinople, dated  May  24'th,  after  referring,  as  usual, 
to  his  notable  exploit,  "  in  humble  imitation  of  Lean- 
der,  of  amorous  memory,  though,"  he  adds,  "  I  had 
no  Hero  to  receive  me  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Hellespont,"  he  continues  thus  :  — 

"  When  our  ambassador  takes  his  leave  I  shall 
accompany  him  to  see  the  sultan,  and  afterwards  pro- 
bably return  to  Greece.  I  have  heard  nothing  of 
Mr.  Hanson  but  one  remittance,  without  any  letter 
from  that  legal  gentleman.  If  you  have  occasion 
for  any  pecuniary  supply,  pray  use  my  funds  as  far 
as  they  go  without  reserve  ;  and,  lest  this  should  not 
be  enough,  in  my  next  to  Mr.  Hanson  I  will  direct 
him  to  advance  any  sum  you  may  want,  leaving  it  to 
your  discretion  how  much,  in  the  present  state  of 
my  affairs,  you  may  think  proper  to  require.  I  have 
already  seen  the  most  interesting  parts  of  Turkey  in 
Europe  and  Asia  Minor,  but  shall  not  proceed  fur- 
ther till  I  hear  from  England :  in  the  mean  time  I 
shall  expect  occasional  supplies,  according  to  cir- 
cumstances ;  and  shall  pass  my  summer  amongst 
my  friends,  the  Greeks  of  the  Morea." 

freshly,  was  but  little  less  than  two  hours  in  crossing  the  river." 
In  swimming  from  Sestos  to  Abydos,  he  was  one  hour  and 
ten  minutes  in  the  water. 

In  the  year  1808,  he  had  been  nearly  drowned,  while 
swimming  at  Brighton  with  Mr.  L.  Stanhope.  His  friend 
Mr.  Hobhouse,  and  otlier  bystanders,  sent  in  some  boatmen, 
with  ropes  tied  round  them,  who  at  last  succeeded  in  dragging 
JiOrd  Byron  and  Mr.  Stanhope  from  the  surf  and  thus  saved 
tlieir  lives. 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LOUD    BYRON.  325 

He  then  adds,  with  his  usual  kind  soHcitude  about 
his  favourite  servants :  — 

"  Pray  take  care  of  my  boy  Robert,  and  the  old 
man  Murray.  It  is  fortunate  they  returne|l ;  neither 
the  youth  of  the  one,  nor  the  age  of  the  other,  would 
have  suited  the  changes  of  climate,  and  fatigue  of 
travelling." 

Letter  44.     TO  MR.  HENRY  DRURY. 

"  Constantinople,  June  17.  1810. 

"  Though  I  wrote  to  you  so  recently,  I  break  in 
upon  you  again  to  congratulate  you  on  a  child  being 
born,  as  a  letter  from  Hodgson  apprizes  me  of  that 
event,  in  which  I  rejoice. 

"  I  am  just  come  from  an  expedition  through  the 
Bosphorus  to  the  Black  Sea  and  the  Cyanean  Sym- 
plegades,  up  which  last  I  scrambled  with  as  great 
risk  as  ever  the  Argonauts  escaped  in  their  hoy. 
You  remember  the  beginning  of  the  nurse's  dole  in 
the  Medea,  of  which  I  beg  you  to  take  the  following 
translation,  done  on  the  summit :  — 

"  Oh  how  I  wish  that  an  embargo 

Had  kept  in  port  the  good  ship  Argo ! 

Who,  still  unlaunch'd  from  Grecian  docks. 

Had  never  passed  the  Azure  rocks  ; 

But  now  I  fear  her  trip  will  be  a 

Damn'd  business  for  my  Miss  Medea,  &c.  &c., 

as  it  very  nearly  was  to  me  ;  —  for,  had  not  this  sub- 
lime passage  been  in  my  head,  I  should  never  have 
dreamed  of  ascending  the  said  rocks,  and  bruising 
my  carcass  in  honour  of  the  ancients. 

"  I  have  now  sat  on  the  Cyaneans,  swam  from  Ses- 

Y  3 


323  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1810. 


tos  to  Abydos  (as  I  trumpeted  in  my  last),  and,  after 
passing  through  the  Morea  again,  shall  set  sail  for 
Santo  Maura,  and  toss  myself  from  the  Leucadian 
promontory  ;  —  surviving  which  operation,  I  shall 
probably  join  you  in  England.  H.,  who  will  deliver 
this,  is  bound  straight  for  these  parts ;  and,  as  he  is 
bursting  with  his  travels,  I  shall  not  anticipate  his 
narratives,  but  merely  beg  you  not  to  believe  one 
word  he  says,  but  reserve  your  ear  for  me,  if  you 
have  any  desire  to  be  acquainted  with  the  truth. 

"  I  am  bound  for  Athens  once  more,  and  thence 
to  the  Morea  ;  but  my  stay  depends  so  much  on  my 
caprice,  that  I  can  say  nothing  of  its  probable  dura- 
tion. I  have  been  out  a  year  already,  and  may  stay 
another ;  but  I  am  quicksilver,  and  say  nothing  posi- 
tively. We  are  all  very  much  occupied  doing  no- 
thing, at  present.  We  have  seen  every  thing  but  the 
mosques,  which  we  are  to  view  with  a  firman  on 
Tuesday  next.  But  of  these  and  other  sundries  let 
H.  relate  with  this  proviso,  that  /am  to  be  referred 
to  for  authenticity  ;  and  I  beg  leave  to  contradict  all 
those  things  whereon  he  lays  particular  stress.  But, 
if  he  soars  at  any  time  into  wit,  I  give  you  leave  to 
applaud,  because  that  is  necessarily  stolen  from  his 
fellow-pilgrim.  Tell  Davies  that  H.  has  made  ex- 
cellent use  of  his  best  jokes  in  many  of  his  Majesty's 
ships  of  war ;  but  add,  also,  that  I  always  took  care 
to  restore  them  to  the  right  owner  ;  in  consequence 
of  which  he  (Davies)  is  no  less  famous  by  water  than 
by  land,  and  reigns  unrivalled  in  the  cabin  as  in  the 
'  Cocoa  Tree.' 

"  And  Hodgson  has  been  publishing  more  poesy 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  327 

—  I  wish  he  would  send  me  his  '  Sir  Edgar,'  and 
'  Bland's  Anthology,'  to  Malta,  where  they  will  be 
forwarded.  In  my  last,  which  I  hope  you  received, 
I  gave  an  outline  of  the  ground  we  have  covered. 
If  you  have  not  been  overtaken  by  this  despatch, 
H.'s  tongue  is  at  your  service.  Remember  me  to 
Dwyer,  who  owes  me  eleven  guineas.  Tell  him  to 
put  them  in  my  banker's  hands  at  Gibraltar  or  Con- 
stantinople. I  believe  he  paid  them  once,  but  that 
goes  for  nothing,  as  it  was  an  annuity. 

"  I  wish  you  would  write.  I  have  heard  from 
Hodgson  frequently.  Malta  is  my  post-office.  I 
mean  to  be  with  you  by  next  Montem.  You  re- 
member the  last,  —  I  hope  for  such  another ;  but 
after  having  swam  across  the  '  broad  Hellespont,'  I 
disdain  Datchett.  *  Good  afternoon  !  I  am  yours, 
very  sincerely, 

"  Byron." 

About  ten  days  after  the  date  of  this  letter,  we  find 
another  addressed  to  Mrs.  Byron,  which — with  much 
that  is  merely  a  repetition  of  what  he  had  detailed  in 
former  communications  —  contains  also  a  good  deal 
worthy  of  being  extracted. 


*  Alluding  to  his  having  swum  across  the  Thames  with 
Mr.  H.  Drury,  after  the  Montem,  to  see  how  many  times 
they  could  perform  the  passage  backwards  and  forwards 
without  touching  land.  In  this  trial  (which  took  place  at 
night,  after  supper,  when  both  were  heated  with  drinking,) 
Lord  Byron  was  the  conqueror. 

y  4> 


328  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1810. 


Letter  45.  TO  MRS.  BYRON. 

"  Dear  Mother, 

"Mr.  Hobhouse,  who  will  forward  or  deliver  this 
and  is  on  his  return  to  England,  can  inform  you  of 
our  different  movements,  but  I  am  very  uncertain  as 
to  my  own  return.  He  will  probably  be  down  in 
Notts,  some  time  or  other ;  but  Fletcher,  whom  I 
send  back  as  an  incumbrance  (English  servants  are 
sad  travellers),  will  supply  his  place  in  the  interim, 
and  describe  our  travels,  which  have  been  tolerably 
extensive. 

"  I  remember  Mahmout  Pacha,  the  grandson  of 
Ali  Pacha,  at  Yanina,  (a  little  fellow  of  ten  years  of 
age,  with  large  black  eyes,  which  our  ladies  would 
purchase  at  any  price,  and  those  regular  features 
which  distinguish  the  Turks,)  asked  me  how  I  came 
to  travel  so  young,  without  anybody  to  take  care  of 
me.  This  question  was  put  by  the  little  man  with 
all  the  gravity  of  threescore.  I  cannot  now  write 
copiously ;  I  have  only  time  to  tell  you  that  I  have 
passed  many  a  fatiguing,  but  never  a  tedious  moment ; 
and  all  that  I  am  afraid  of  is  that  I  shall  contract 
a  gipsylike  wandering  disposition,  which  will  make 
home  tiresome  to  me  :  this,  I  am  told,  is  very  common 
with  men  in  the  habit  of  peregrination,  and,  indeed, 
I  feel  it  so.  On  the  third  of  May  I  swam  from  Sestos 
to  Ahijdos.  You  know  the  story  of  Leander,  but  I 
had  no  Hero  to  receive  me  at  landing. 

"  I  have  been  in  all  the  principal  mosques  by  the 
virtue  of  a  firman  :  this  is  a  favour  rarely  permitted 
to  infidels,  but  the  ambassador's  departure  obtained 
it  for  us.     I  have  been  up  the  Bosphorus  into  the 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  329 

Black  Sea,  round  the  walls  of  the  city,  and,  indeed, 
I  know  more  of  it  by  sight  than  I  do  of  London.  I 
hope  to  amuse  you  some  winter's  evening  with  the 
details,  but  at  present  you  must  excuse  me ;  —  I  am 
not  able  to  write  long  letters  in  June.  I  return  to 
spend  my  summer  in  Greece. 

"  F.  is  a  poor  creature,  and  requires  comforts  that 
I  can  dispense  with.  He  is  very  sick  of  his  travels, 
but  you  must  not  believe  his  account  of  the  country. 
He  sighs  for  ale,  and  idleness,  and  a  wife,  and  the 
devil  knows  what  besides.  I  have  not  been  disap- 
pointed or  disgusted.  I  have  lived  with  the  highest 
and  the  lowest.  I  have  been  for  days  in  a  Pacha's 
palace,  and  have  passed  many  a  night  in  a  cowhouse, 
and  I  find  the  people  inoffensive  and  kind.  I  have 
also  passed  some  time  with  the  principal  Greeks  in 
the  Morea  and  Livadia,  and,  though  inferior  to  the 
Turks,  they  are  better  than  the  Spaniards,  who,  in 
their  turn,  excel  the  Portuguese.  Of  Constantinople 
you  will  find  many  descriptions  in  different  travels ; 
but  Lady  Wortley  errs  strangely  when  she  says,  '  St. 
Paul's  would  cut  a  strange  figure  by  St.  Sophia's.' 
I  have  been  in  both,  surveyed  them  inside  and  out 
attentively.  St.  Sophia's  is  undoubtedly  the  most 
interesting  from  its  immense  antiquit)',  and  the  cir- 
cumstance of  all  the  Greek  emperors,  from  Justinian, 
having  been  crowned  there,  and  several  murdered  at 
the  altar,  besides  the  Turkish  sultans  who  attend  it 
regularly.  But  it  is  inferior  in  beauty  and  size  to 
some  of  the  mosques,  particularly  '  Soleyman,'  Sec, 
and  not  to  be  mentioned  in  the  same  page  with  St. 
Paul's  (I  speak  like  a  Cockney).     However,  I  prefer 


330  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1810. 


the  Gothic  cathedral  of  Seville  to  St.  Paul's,  St. 
Sophia's,  and  any  religious  building  I  have  ever 
seen. 

"  The  walls  of  the  Seraglio  are  like  the  walls  of 
Newstead  gardens,  only  higher,  and  much  in  the 
same  order  ;  but  the  ride  by  the  walls  of  the  city, 
on  the  land  side,  is  beautiful.  Imagine  four  miles 
of  immense  triple  battlements,  covered  with  ivy, 
surmounted  with  218  towers,  and,  on  the  other  side 
of  the  road,  Turkish  burying-grounds  (the  loveliest 
spots  on  earth),  full  of  enormous  cypresses.  I  have 
seen  the  ruins  of  Athens,  of  Ephesus,  and  Delphi. 
I  have  traversed  great  part  of  Turkey,  and  many 
other  parts  of  Europe,  and  some  of  Asia ;  but  I 
never  beheld  a  work  of  nature  or  art  which  yielded 
an  impression  like  the  prospect  on  each  side  from 
the  Seven  Towers  to  the  end  of  the  Golden  Horn. 

"  Now  for  England.  I  am  glad  to  hear  of  the  pro- 
gress of  '  English  Bards,'  &c. ;  —  of  course,  you 
observed  I  have  made  great  additions  to  the  new 
edition.  Have  you  received  my  picture  from  San- 
ders, Vigo  Lane,  London  ?  It  was  finished  and  paid 
for  long  before  I  left  England :  pray,  send  for  it. 
You  seem  to  be  a  mighty  reader  of  magazines : 
where  do  you  pick  up  all  this  intelligence,  quota- 
tions, &c.  &c.  ?  Though  I  was  happy  to  obtain  my 
seat  without  the  assistance  of  Lord  Carlisle,  I  had 
no  measures  to  keep  with  a  man  who  declined 
interfering  as  my  relation  on  that  occasion,  and  I 
have  done  with  him,  though  I  regret  distressing 
Mrs.  Leigh,  poor  thing  !  —  I  hope  she  is  happy. 

"  It  is  my  opinion  tlaat  Mr.  B  *  *  ought  to  marry 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  331 

Miss  R  *  *.  Our  first  duty  is  not  to  do  evil ;  but, 
alas !  that  is  impossible :  our  next  is  to  repair  it,  if 
in  our  power.  The  girl  is  his  equal :  if  she  were 
his  inferior,  a  sum  of  money  and  provision  for  the 
child  would  be  some,  though  a  poor,  compensation : 
as  it  is,  he  should  marry  her.  I  will  have  no  gay 
deceivers  on  my  estate,  and  I  shall  not  allow  my 
tenants  a  privilege  I  do  not  permit  myself — that  of 
debauching  each  other's  daughters.  God  knows,  I 
have  been  guilty  of  many  excesses  ;  but,  as  I  have 
laid  down  a  resolution  to  reform,  and  lately  kept  it, 
I  expect  this  Lothario  to  follow  the  example,  and 
begin  by  restoring  this  girl  to  society,  or,  by  the 
beard  of  my  father  !  he  shall  hear  of  it.  Pray  take 
some  notice  of  Robert,  who  will  miss  his  master : 
poor  boy,  he  was  very  unwilling  to  return.  I  trust 
you  are  well  and  happy.  It  will  be  a  pleasure  to 
hear  from  you.     Believe  me  yours  very  sincerely, 

"  Byron. 

"  P.  S.—  How  is  Joe  Murray  ? 

"  P.  S.  —  I  open  my  letter  again  to  tell  you  that 
Fletcher  having  petitioned  to  accompany  me  into  the 
Morea,  I  have  taken  him  with  me,  contrary  to  the 
intention  expressed  in  my  letter." 

Tlie  reader  has  not,  I  trust,  passed  carelessly  over 
the  latter  part  of  this  letter.  There  is  a  healthful- 
ness  in  the  moral  feeling  so  unaffectedly  expressed 
in  it,  which  seems  to  answer  for  a  heart  sound  at 
the  core,  however  passion  might  have  scorched  it. 
Some  years  after,  when  he  had  become  more  con- 
firmed in  that  artificial  tone  of  banter,  in  which  it 


332  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

was,  unluckily,  his  habit  to  speak  of  his  own  good 
feehngs,  as  well  as  those  of  others,  however  capable 
he  might  still  have  been  of  the  same  amiable  senti- 
ments, I  question  much  whether  the  perverse  fear 
of  being  thought  desirous  to  pass  for  moral  would 
not  have  prevented  him  from  thus  naturally  and  ho- 
nestly avowing  them. 

The  following  extract  from  a  communication  ad- 
dressed to  a  distinguished  monthly  work,  by  a  tra- 
veller who,  at  this  period,  happened  to  meet  with 
Lord  Byron  at  Constantinople,  bears  sufficiently  the 
features  of  authenticity  to  be  presented,  without 
hesitation,  to  my  readers. 

"  We  were  interrupted  in  our  debate  by  the  en- 
trance of  a  stranger,  whom,  on  the  first  glance,  I 
guessed  to  be  an  Englishman,  but  lately  arrived  at 
Constantinople.  He  wore  a  scarlet  coat,  richly 
embroidered  with  gold,  in  the  style  of  an  English 
aide-de-camp's  dress  uniform,  with  two  heavy  epau- 
lettes. His  countenance  announced  him  to  be  about 
the  age  of  two-and-twenty.  His  features  were 
remarkably  delicate,  and  would  have  given  him  a 
feminine  appearance,  but  for  the  manly  expression 
of  his  fine  blue  eyes.  On  entering  the  inner  shop, 
he  took  off  his  feathered  cocked-hat,  and  showed  a 
head  of  curly  auburn  hair,  which  improved  in  no 
small  degree  the  uncommon  beauty  of  his  face.  The 
impression  which  his  whole  appearance  made  upon 
my  mind  was  such,  that  it  has  ever  since  remained 
deeply  engraven  on  it ;  and  although  fifteen  years 
have  since  gone  by,  the  lapse  of  time  has  not  in  the 
slightest  degree  impaired  the  freshness  of  the  recol- 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  333 

lection.     He  was  attended  by  a  Janissary  attached 
to  the  English  embassy,  and  by  a  person  who  pro- 
fessionally acted  as  a  Cicerone  to  strangers.     These 
circumstances,  together  with  a  very  visible  lameness 
in  one  of  his  legs,  convinced  me  at  once  he  was  Lord 
Byron.   I  had  already  heard  of  his  Lordship,  and  of 
his  late  arrival  in  the  Salsette  frigate,  which  had 
come  up  from  the  Smyrna  station,  to  fetch  away  Mr. 
Adair,  our  ambassador  to  the  Porte.     Lord  Byron 
had  been  previously  ti-avelling  in  Epirus  and  Asia 
Minor,  with   his    friend   Mr.  Hobhouse,   and   had 
become  a  great  amateur  of  smoking :  he  was  con- 
ducted to  this  shop  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  a 
few  pipes.     The  indifferent  Italian,  in  which  lan- 
guage he  spoke  to  his  Cicerone,  and  the  latter's  still 
more   imperfect  Turkish,  made  it  difficult  for  the 
shopkeeper  to  understand  their  wishes,  and  as  this 
seemed   to   vex  the  stranger,  I  addressed  him  in 
English,  offering  to  interpret  for  him.     When  his 
Lordship  thus  discovered  me  to  be  an  Englishman, 
he  shook  me  cordially  by  the  hand,  and  assured  me, 
with  some  warmth  in  his  manner,  that  he  always  felt 
great  pleasure  when  he  met  with  a  countryman 
abroad.     His  purchase  and  my  bargain  being  com- 
pleted, we  walked  out  together,  and  rambled  about 
the  streets,  in  several  of  which  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
directing  his  attention  to  some  of  the  most  remark- 
able  curiosities    in  Constantinople.      The  peculiar 
circumstances  under  which  our  acquaintance  took 
place,  established  between  us,  in  one  day,  a  certain 
degree  of  intimacy,  which  two  or  three  years'  fre- 
(juenting  each  other's  company  in  England  would 


334)  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

most  likely  not  have  accomplished.  I  frequently 
addressed  him  by  his  name,  but  he  did  not  think  of 
enquiring  how  I  came  to  learn  it,  nor  of  asking  mine. 
His  Lordship  had  not  yet  laid  the  foundation  of  that 
literary  renown  which  he  afterwards  acquired ;  on 
the  contrary,  he  was  only  known  as  the  author  of  his 
Hours  of  Idleness  ;  and  the  severity  with  which  the 
Edinburgh  Reviewers  had  criticised  that  production 
■was  still  fresh  in  every  English  reader's  recollection. 
I  could  not,  therefore,  be  supposed  to  seek  his 
acquaintance  from  any  of  those  motives  of  vanity 
which  have  actuated  so  many  others  since :  but  it 
was  natural  that,  after  our  accidental  rencontre,  and 
all  that  passed  between  us  on  that  occasion,  I  should, 
on  meeting  him  in  the  course  of  the  same  week  at 
dinner  at  the  English  ambassador's,  have  requested 
one  of  the  secretaries,  who  was  intimately  acquainted 
with  him,  to  introduce  me  to  him  in  regular  form. 
His  Lordship  testified  his  perfect  recollection  of  me, 
but  in  the  coldest  manner,  and  immediately  after 
turned  his  back  on  me.  This  unceremonious  pro- 
ceeding, forming  a  striking  contrast  with  previous 
occurrences,  had  something  so  strange  in  it,  that  I 
was  at  a  loss  how  to  account  for  it,  and  felt  at  the 
same  time  much  disposed  to  entertain  a  less  favour- 
able opinion  of  his  Lordship  than  his  apparent  frank- 
ness had  inspired  me  with  at  our  first  meeting.  It 
was  not,  therefore,  without  surprise,  that,  some  days 
after,  I  saw  him  in  the  streets,  coming  up  to  me  with 
a  smile  of  good  nature  in  his  countenance.  He 
accosted  me  in  a  familiar  manner,  and,  offering  me 
his  hand,  said,  —  'I  am  an  enemy  to  English  eti- 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  335 

quette,  especially  out  of  England  ;  and  I  always 
make  my  own  acquaintance  without  waiting  for  the 
formality  of  an  introduction.  If  you  have  nothing  to 
do,  and  are  disclosed  for  another  ramble,  I  shall  be 
glad  of  your  company.'  There  was  that  irresistible 
attraction  in  his  manner,  of  which  those  who  have 
had  the  good  fortune  to  be  admitted  into  his  intimacy 
can  alone  have  felt  the  power  in  his  moments  of 
good  humour  ;  and  I  readily  accepted  his  proposal. 
We  visited  again  more  of  the  most  remarkable 
curiosities  of  the  capital,  a  description  of  which 
would  here  be  but  a  repetition  of  what  a  hundred 
travellers  have  already  detailed  with  the  utmost 
minuteness  and  accuracy ;  but  his  Lordship  expressed 
much  disappointment  at  their  want  of  interest.  He 
praised  the  picturesque  beauties  of  the  town  itself, 
and  its  surrounding  scenery  ;  and  seemed  of  opinion 
that  nothing  else  was  worth  looking  at.  He  spoke 
of  the  Turks  in  a  manner  which  might  have  given 
reason  to  suppose  that  he  had  made  a  long  residence 
among  them,  and  closed  his  observations  with  these 
words  :  —  '  The  Greeks  will,  sooner  or  later,  rise 
against  them  ;  but  if  they  do  not  make  haste,  I  hope 
Buonaparte  will  come,  and  drive  the  useless  rascals 
away.      * 

During  his  stay  at  Constantinople,  the  English 
minister,  Mr.  Adair,  being  indisposed  the  greater 
part  of  the  time,  had  but  few  opportunities  of  seeing 
him.  He,  however,  pressed  him,  with  much  hospi- 
tality, to  accept  a  lodging  at  the  English  palace, 

*  New  Monthly  Magazine. 


336  NOTICES    OF    THE  J810. 

which  Lord  Byron,  preferring  the  freedom  of  his 
homely  inn,  declined.  At  the  audience  granted  to 
the  ambassador,  on  his  taking  leave,  by  the  Sultan, 
the  noble  poet  attended  in  the  train  of  Mr.  Adair, 
—  having  shown  an  anxiety  as  to  the  place  he  was 
to  hold  in  the  procession,  not  a  little  characteristic 
of  his  jealous  pride  of  rank.  In  vain  had  the  minis- 
ter assured  him  that  no  particular  station  could  be 
allotted  to  him ;  —  that  the  Turks,  in  their  ar- 
rangements for  the  ceremonial,  considered  only  the 
persons  connected  with  the  embassy,  and  neither  at- 
tended to,  nor  acknowledged,  the  precedence  which 
our  forms  assign  to  nobility.  Seeing  the  young 
peer  still  unconvinced  by  these  representations, 
Mr.  Adair  was,  at  length,  obliged  to  refer  him  to 
an  authority,  considered  infallible  on  such  points  of 
etiquette,  the  old  Austrian  Internuncio; — on  con- 
sulting whom,  and  finding  his  opinions  agree  fully 
with  those  of  the  English  minister.  Lord  Byron  de- 
clared himself  perfectly  satisfied. 

On  the  14th  of  July  his  fellow-traveller  and  him- 
self took  their  departure  from  Constantinople  on  board 
the  Salsette  frigate,  —  Mr.  Hobhouse  with  the  in- 
tention of  accompanying  the  ambassador  to  England, 
and  Lord  Byron  with  the  resolution  of  visiting  his 
beloved  Greece  again.  To  Mr.  Adair  he  appeared, 
at  this  time,  (and  I  find  that  Mr.  Bruce,  who  met  him 
afterwards  at  Athens,  conceived  the  same  impression 
of  him,)  to  be  labouring  under  great  dejection  of 
spirits.  One  circumstance  related  to  me,  as  having 
occurred  in  the  course  of  the  passage,  is  not  a  little 
striking.     Perceiving,  as  he  walked  the  deck,  a  small 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYROX.  337 

yataghan,  or  Turkish  dagger,  on  one  of  the  benches, 
he  took  it  up,  unsheathed  it,  and,  having  stood  for  a 
few  moments  contemplating  the  bhide,  was  heard  to 
say,  in  an  under  voice,  "  I  should  like  to  know  how  a 
person  feels  after  committing  a  murder  !  "  In  this 
startling  speech  we  may  detect,  I  think,  the  germ  of 
his  future  Giaours  and  Laras.  This  intense  ivish  to 
explore  the  dark  workings  of  the  passions  was  what, 
with  the  aid  of  imagination,  at  length  generated  the 
power ;  and  that  faculty  which  entitled  him  afterwards 
to  be  so  truly  styled  "  the  searcher  of  dark  bosoms," 
may  be  traced  to,  perhaps,  its  earliest  stirrings  in  the 
sort  of  feeling  that  produced  these  words. 

On  their  approaching  the  island  of  Zea,  he  ex- 
pressed a  wish  to  be  put  on  shore.  Accordingly, 
having  taken  leave  of  his  companions,  he  was  landed 
upon  this  small  island,  with  two  Albanians,  a  Tartar, 
and  one  English  servant ;  and  in  one  of  his  manu- 
scripts he  has  himself  described  the  proud,  solitary 
feeling  with  which  he  stood  to  see  the  ship  sail 
swiftly  away — leaving  him  there,  in  a  land  of  stran- 
gers alone. 

A  few  days  after,  he  addressed  the  following  let- 
ters to  Mrs.  Byron  from  Athens. 

Letter  46.  TO  MRS.  BYRON. 

"  Athens,  July  25.  1810. 

«'  Dear  Mother, 

"  I  have  arrived  here  in  four  days  from  Constan- 
tinople,  which    is    considered  as   singularly  quick, 
particularly  for  the  season  of  the  year.  You  northern 
gentry  can  have  no  conception  of  a  Greek  summer; 
VOL.  I  z 


338  KOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

which,  however,  is  a  perfect  frost  compared  with 
Malta  and  Gibraltar,  where  I  reposed  myself  in  the 
shade  last  year,  after  a  gentle  gallop  of  four  hundred 
miles,  without  intermission,  through  Portugal  and 
Spain.  You  see,  by  my  date,  that  I  am  at  Athens 
again,  a  place  which  I  think  I  prefer,  upon  the  whole, 
to  any  I  have  seen. 

"  My  next  movement  is  to-morrow  into  the  Mo- 
rea,  where  I  shall  probably  remain  a  month  or  two, 
and  then  return  to  winter  here,  if  I  do  not  change 
my  plans,  which,  however,  are  very  variable,  as  you 
may  suppose  ;  but  none  of  them  verge  to  England. 

"  The  Marquis  of  Sligo,  my  old  fellow-collegian, 
IS  here,  and  wishes  to  accompany  me  into  the  INIorea. 
We  shall  go  together  for  that  purpose.  Lord  S.  will 
afterwards  pursue  his  way  to  the  capital ;  and  Lord 
B.,  having  seen  all  the  wonders  in  that  quarter,  will 
let  you  know  what  he  does  next,  of  which  at  present 
he  is  not  quite  certain.  Malta  is  my  perpetual  post- 
office,  from  which  my  letters  are  forwarded  to  all 
parts  of  the  habitable  globe  :  —by  the  by,  I  have  now 
been  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  the  east  of  Europe,  and, 
indeed,  made  the  most  of  my  time,  without  hurrying 
over  the  most  interesting  scenes  of  the  ancient  world. 
F  *  *,  after  having  been  toasted,  and  roasted,  and 
baked,  and  grilled,  and  eaten  by  all  sorts  of  creeping 
things,  begins  to  philosophise,  is  grown  a  refined  as 
well  as  a  resigned  character,  and  promises  at  his  re- 
turn to  become  an  ornament  to  his  own  parish,  and  a 
very  prominent  person  in  the  future  family  pedigree 
of  the  F  *  *  s,  who  I  take  to  be  Goths  by  their 
accomplishments,  Greeks   by  their  acuteness,  and 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  339 

ancient  Saxons  by  their  appetite.  He  (F  *  *)  begs 
leave  to  send  half-a-dozen  sighs  to  Sally  his  spouse, 
and  wonders  (though  I  do  not)  that  his  ill  written 
and  worse  spelt  letters  have  never  come  to  hand ;  as 
for  that  matter,  there  is  no  great  loss  in  either  of  our 
letters,  saving  and  except  that  1  wish  you  to  know 
we  are  well,  and  warm  enough  at  this  present  writ- 
ing, God  knows.  You  must  not  expect  long  letters 
at  present,  for  they  are  written  with  the  sweat  of 
my  brow,  I  assure  you.  It  is  rather  singular  that  Mr. 
H  *  *  has  not  written  a  syllable  since  my  departure. 
Your  letters  I  have  mostly  received  as  well  as 
others ;  from  which  I  conjecture  that  the  man  of 
law  is  either  angry  or  busy. 

"  I  trust  you  like  Newstead,  and  agree  with  your 
neighbours  ;  but  you  know  you  are  a  vixen  —  is  not 
that  a  dutiful  appellation  ?  Pray,  take  care  of  my 
books  and  several  boxes  of  papers  in  the  hands  of 
Joseph ;  and  pray  leave  me  a  few  bottles  of  cham- 
pagne to  drink,  for  I  am  very  thirsty  ;  —  but  I  do 
not  insist  on  the  last  article,  without  you  like  it.  I 
suppose  you  have  your  house  full  of  silly  women, 
prating  scandalous  things.  Have  you  ever  received 
my  picture  in  oil  from  Sanders,  London  ?  It  has 
been  paid  for  these  sixteen  months  :  why  do  you  not 
get  it  ?  My  suite,  consisting  of  two  Turks,  two 
Greeks,  a  Lutheran,  and  the  nondescript,  Fletcher, 
are  making  so  much  noise,  that  I  am  glad  to  sign 
myself 

"  Yours,  &c.  &c.  Byron." 


2  2 


SiO  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1810. 


A  day  or  two  after  the  date  of  this,  he  left  Athens 
in  company  with  the  Marquis  of  SHgo.  Having 
travelled  together  as  far  as  Corinth,  they  from  thence 
branched  off  in  different  directions,  —  Lord  Sligo  to 
pay  a  visit  to  the  capital  of  the  Morea,  and  Lord 
Byron  to  proceed  to  Patras,  where  he  had  some 
business,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  letter,  with 
the  English  consul,  Mr.  Strane :  — 

Letter  47.  TO   MRS.  BYRON. 

"   Patras,  July  SO.  1810. 

"  Dear  Madam, 

"  In  four  days  from  Constantinople,  with  a 
favourable  wind,  I  arrived  in  the  frigate  at  the 
island  of  Ceos,  from  whence  I  took  a  boat  to  Athens, 
where  I  met  my  friend  the  Marquis  of  Sligo,  who 
expressed  a  wish  to  proceed  with  me  as  far  as 
Corinth.  At  Corinth  we  separated,  he  for  Tripo- 
litza,  I  for  Patras,  where  I  had  some  business  with 
the  consul,  Mr.  Strane,  in  whose  house  I  now  write. 
He  has  rendered  me  every  service  in  his  power 
since  I  quitted  Malta  on  my  way  to  Constantinople, 
whence  1  have  written  to  you  twice  or  thrice.  In  a 
few  days  I  visit  the  Pacha  at  Tripolitza,  make  the 
tour  of  the  Morea,  and  return  again  to  Athens, 
which  at  present  is  my  head-quarters.  The  heat  is 
at  present  intense.  In  England,  if  it  reaches  9S°, 
you  are  all  on  fire :  the  other  day,  in  travelling 
between  Athens  and  Megara,  the  thermometer  was 
at  125°  1  I  !  Yet  I  feel  no  inconvenience;  of  course 
I  am  much  bronzed,  but  I  live  temperately,  and 
never  enjoyed  better  health. 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  311 

"  Before  I  left  Constantinople,  I  saw  the  Sultan 
(with  Mr.  Adair),  and  the  interior  of  the  mosques, 
things  which  rarely  happen  to  travellers.  Mr.  Hob- 
house  is  gone  to  England :  I  am  in  no  hurry  to 
return,  but  have  no  particular  communications  for 
your  country,  except  my  surprise  at  Mr.  H  *  *  's 
silence,  and  my  desire  that  he  will  remit  regularly. 
I  suppose  some  arrangement  has  been  made  with 
regard  to  Wymondham  and  Rochdale.  Malta  is  my 
post-office,  or  to  Mr.  Strane,  consul-general,  Patras, 
Morea.  You  complain  of  my  silence  —  I  have 
written  twenty  or  thirty  times  within  the  last  year : 
never  less  than  twice  a  month,  and  often  more.  If 
my  letters  do  not  arrive,  you  nmst  not  conclude  that 
we  are  eaten,  or  that  there  is  a  war,  or  a  pestilence,  or 
famine :  neither  must  you  credit  silly  reports,  which 
I  dare  say  you  have  in  Notts.,  as  usual.  I  am  very 
well,  and  neither  more  nor  less  happy  than  I  usually 
am ;  except  that  I  am  very  glad  to  be  once  more 
alone,  for  I  was  sick  of  my  comjianion,  —  not  that  he 
was  a  bad  one,  but  because  my  nature  leads  me  to 
solitude,  and  that  every  day  adds  to  this  disposition. 
If  I  chose,  here  are  many  men  who  would  wish  to 
join  me  —  one  wants  me  to  go  to  Egypt,  another  to 
Asia,  of  which  I  have  seen  enough.  The  greater 
part  of  Greece  is  already  my  own,  so  that  I  shall 
only  go  over  my  old  ground,  and  look  upon  my  old 
seas  and  mountains,  the  only  acquaintances  I  ever 
found  improve  upon  me. 

"  I  have  a  tolerable  suite,  a  Tartar,  two  Albanians, 
an  interpreter,  besides  Fletcher;  but  in  this  country 
these  are   easily  maintained.      Adair  received  me 

z  3 


542  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

wonderfully  well,  and  indeed  I  have  no  complaints 
against  any  one.  Hospitality  here  is  necessary,  for 
inns  are  not.  I  have  lived  in  the  houses  of  Greeks, 
Turks,  Italians,  and  English  —  to-day  in  a  palace, 
to-morrow  in  a  cowhouse  ;  this  day  with  a  Pacha,  the 
next  with  a  shepherd.  I  shall  continue  to  write 
briefly,  but  frequently,  and  am  glad  to  hear  from 
you ;  but  you  fill  your  letters  with  things  from  the 
papers,  as  if  English  papers  were  not  found  all  over 
the  world.  I  have  at  this  moment  a  dozen  before 
me.  Pray  take  care  of  rny  books,  and  believe  me, 
my  dear  mother,  yours,"  &c. 

The  greater  part  of  the  two  following  months  he 
appears  to  have  occupied  in  making  a  tour  of  the 
Morea  * ;  and  the  very  distinguished  reception  he 
met  with  from  Veley  Pacha,  the  son  of  Ali,  is  men- 
tioned with  much  pride,  in  more  than  one  of  his 
letters. 

On  his  return  from  this  tour  to  Patras,  he  was 
seized  with  a  fit  of  illness,  the  particulars  of  which 
are  mentioned  in  the  following  letter  to  Mr. Hodgson ; 
and  they  are,  in  many  respects,  so  similar  to  those  of 
the  last  fatal  malady,  with  which,  fourteen  years 
afterwards,  he  was  attacked,  in  nearly  the  same  spot, 

*  In  a  note  upon  the  Advertisement  prefixed  to  his  Siege 
of  Corinth,  he  says,  —  "  I  visited  all  three  ( Tripoli  tza,  Napoli, 
and  Argos,)  in  1810-11,  and  in  the  course  of  journeying 
through  the  country,  from  my  first  arrival  in  1809,  crossed 
the  Isthmus  eight  times  in  my  way  from  Attica  to  the  Morea, 
over  the  mountains,  or  in  the  other  direction,  when  passing 
from  the  Gulf  of  Athens  to  that  of  Lepanto." 


1810  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  343 

that,  livelily  as  the  account  is  written,  it  is  difficult  to 
read  it  without  melancholy  :  ■. — 

Letter  48.         TO  MR.  HODGSON. 

"  Patras,  Morea,  October  3.  1810. 

"  As  I  have  just  escaped  from  a  physician  and 
a  fever,  which  confined  me  five  days  to  bed,  you 
won't  expect  much  'allegrezza'  in  the  ensuing  letter. 
In  this  place  there  is  an  indigenous  distemper,  which, 
when  the  wind  blows  from  the  Gulf  of  Corinth  (as 
it  does  five  months  out  of  six),  attacks  great  and 
small,  and  makes  woful  work  with  visiters.  Here 
be  also  two  physicians,  one  of  whom  trusts  to  his 
genius  (never  having  studied) — the  other  to  a  cam- 
paign of  eighteen  months  against  the  sick  of  Otranto, 
which  he  made  in  his  youth  with  great  effect. 

"  When  I  was  seized  with  my  disorder,  I  protested 
against  both  these  assassins ;  —  but  what  can  a 
helpless,  feverish,  toast-and-watered  poor  wretch 
do?  In  spite  of  my  teeth  and  tongue,  the  English 
consul,  my  Tartar,  Albanians,  dragoman,  forced  a 
physician  upon  me,  and  in  three  days  vomited  and 
glystered  me  to  the  last  gasp.  In  this  state  I  made 
my  epitaph  —  take  it : — 

"   Youth,  Nature,  and  relenting  Jove, 
To  keep  my  lamp  in  strongly  strove ; 
I3ut  Romanelli  was  so  stout, 
He  beat  all  three  —  and  bleiu  it  out. 

But  Nature  and  Jove,  being  piqued  at  my  doubts, 
did,  in  fact,  at  last,  beat  Romanelli,  and  here  I  am, 
well  but  weakly,  at  your  service. 

z  4 


344)  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

"  Since  I  left  Constantinople,  I  have  made  a  tour 
of  the  Morea,  and  visited  Veley  Pacha,  who  paid  me 
great  honours,  and  gave  me  a  pretty  stallion.  H.  is 
doubtless  in  England  before  even  the  date  of  this 
letter:— hebearsadespatchfromme  to  your  hardship. 
He  writes  to  nie  from  Malta,  and  requests  my  journal, 
if  I  keep  one.  I  have  none,  or  he  should  have  it  ; 
but  I  have  replied  in  a  consolatory  and  exhortatory 
epistle,  praying  him  to  abate  three  and  sixpence  in 
the  price  of  his  next  boke.  seeing  that  half-a-guinea 
is  a  price  not  to  be  given  for  any  thing  save  an  opera 
ticket. 

"  As  for  England,  it  is  long  since  I  have  heard 
from  it.  Every  one  at  all  connected  with  my  con- 
cerns is  asleep,  and  you  are  my  only  correspondent, 
agents  excepted.  I  have  really  no  friends  in  the 
world ;  though  all  my  old  school  companions  are 
gone  forth  into  that  Avorld,  and  walk  about  there  in 
monstrous  disguises,  in  the  garb  of  guardsmen, 
lawyers,  parsons,  fine  gentlemen,  and  such  other 
masquerade  dresses.  So,  I  here  shake  hands  and 
cut  with  all  these  busy  people,  none  of  whom  write 
to  me.  Indeed  I  ask  it  not ;  —  and  here  I  am,  a  poor 
traveller  and  heathenish  philosopher,  who  hath  per- 
ambulated the  greatest  part  of  the  Levant,  and  seen 
a  great  quantity  of  very  improvable  land  and  sea, 
and,  after  all,  am  no  better  than  when  I  set  out  — 
Lord  help  me  ! 

"  I  have  been  out  fifteen  months  this  very  day,  and 
I  believe  my  concerns  will  draw  me  to  England  soon  ; 
but  of  this  I  will  apprise  you  regularly  from  Malta. 
On  all  points  Hobhouse  will  inform  you,  if  you  are 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYKON.  345 

curious  as  to  our  adventures.  I  have  seen  some  old 
English  papers  up  to  the  15th  of  May.  I  see  the 
'  Lady  of  the  Lake'  advertised.  Of  course  it  is  in 
his  old  ballad  style,  and  pretty.  After  all,  Scott  is 
the  best  of  them.  The  end  of  all  scribblement  is  to 
amuse,  and  he  certainly  succeeds  there.  I  long  to 
read  his  new  romance. 

"  And  how  does  '  Sir  Edgar?'  and  your  friend 
Bland  ?  I  suppose  you  are  involved  in  some  literary 
squabble.  The  only  way  is  to  despise  all  brothers  of 
the  quill.  I  suppose  you  won't  allow  me  to  be  an 
author,  but  I  contemn  you  all,  you  dogs  !  —  I  do. 

"  You  don't  know  D s,  do  you?     He  had  a 

farce  ready  for  the  stage  before  I  left  England,  and 
asked  me  for  a  prologue,  which  I  promised,  but 
sailed  in  such  a  hurry,  I  never  penned  a  couplet.  I 
am  afraid  to  ask  after  his  drama,  for  fear  it  should 
be  damned  —  Lord  forgive  me  for  using  such  a  word  ! 
but  the  pit,  Sir,  you  know  the  pit  —  they  will  do 
those  things  in  spite  of  merit.  I  remember  this 
farce  from  a  curious  circumstance.  When  Drury 
Lane  was  burnt  to  the  ground,  by  which  accident 
Sheridan  and  his  son  lost  the  few  remaining  shillings 

they  were  worth,  what  doth  my  friend  D do  ? 

Why,  before  the  fire  was  out,  he  writes  a  note  to 
Tom  Sheridan,  the  manager  of  this  combustible 
concern,  to  enquire  whether  this  farce  was  not  con- 
verted into  fuel,  with  about  two  thousand  other 
unactable  manuscripts,  which  of  course  were  in  great 
peril,  if  not  actually  consumed.  Now  was  not  this 
characteristic? — the  ruling  passions  of  Pope  are 
nothing  to  it.     Whilst  the  poor  distracted  manager 


346  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1810, 


was  bewailing  the  loss  of  a  building  only  worth 
300,000/.,  together  with  some  twenty  thousand 
pounds  of  rags  and  tinsel  in  the  tiring  rooms,  Blue- 
beard's elephants,  and  all  that  —  in  comes  a  note 
from  a  scorching  author,  requiring  at  his  hands  two 
acts  and  odd  scenes  of  a  farce !  ! 

"  Dear  H.,  remind  Drury  that  I  am  his  well- 
wisher,  and  let  Scrope  Davies  be  well  affected 
towards  me.  I  look  forward  to  meeting  you  at 
Newstead,  and  renewing  our  old  champagne  evenings 
with  all  the  glee  of  anticipation.  I  have  written  by 
every  opportunity,  and  expect  responses  as  regular 
as  those  of  the  liturgy,  and  somewhat  longer.  As 
it  is  impossible  for  a  man  in  his  senses  to  hope  for 
happy  days,  let  us  at  least  look  forward  to  merry 
ones,  which  come  nearest  to  the  other  in  appear- 
ance, if  not  in  reality ;  and  in  such  expectations  I 
remain,"  &c. 

He  was  a  good  deal  weakened  and  thinned  by  his 
illness  at  Patras,  and,  on  his  return  to  Athens,  stand- 
ing one  day  before  a  looking-glass,  he  said  to  Lord 
Sligo  —  "  How  pale  I  look  !  —  I  should  like,  I  think, 
to  die  of  a  consumption." — "Wliy  of  a  consumption?" 
asked  his  friend.  "  Because  then  (he  answered) 
the  women  would  all  say,  '  See  that  poor  Byron  — 
how  interesting  he  looks  in  dying  ! '  "  In  this  anec- 
dote, — which,  slight  as  it  is,  the  relater  remembered, 
as  a  proof  of  the  poet's  consciousness  of  his  own 
beauty,  —  may  be  traced  also  the  habitual  reference 
of  his  imagination  to  that  sex,  which,  however  he 


18T0.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  St? 

afFected  to  despise  it,  influenced,  more  or  less,  the 
flow  and  colour  of  all  his  thoughts. 

He  spoke  often  of  his  mother  to  Lord  Sligo,  and 
with  a  feeling  that  seemed  little  short  of  aversion. 
"  Some  time  or  other,"  he  said,  "  I  will  tell  you  why  I 
feel  thus  towards  her."  —  A  few  days  after,  when 
they  were  bathing  together  in  the  Gulf  of  Lepanto, 
he  referred  to  this  promise,  and,  pointing  to  his 
naked  leg  and  foot,  exclaimed  —  "  Look  there  !  —  it 
is  to  her  false  delicacy  at  my  birth  I  owe  that  de- 
formity ;  and  yet,  as  long  as  I  can  remember,  she 
has  never  ceased  to  taunt  and  reproach  me  with  it. 
Even  a  few  days  before  we  parted,  for  the  last  time, 
on  my  leaving  England,  she,  in  one  of  her  fits  of 
passion,  uttered  an  imprecation  upon  me,  praying  that 
I  might  prove  as  ill  formed  in  mind  as  I  am  in 
body  ! "  His  look  and  manner,  in  relating  this  fright- 
ful circumstance,  can  be  conceived  only  by  those 
who  have  ever  seen  him  in  a  similar  state  of  excite- 
ment. 

The  little  value  he  had  for  those  relics  of  ancient 
art,  in  pursuit  of  which  he  saw  all  his  classic  fellow- 
travellers  so  ardent,  was,  like  every  thing  he  ever 
thought  or  felt,  unreservedly  avowed  by  him.  Lord 
Sligo  having  it  in  contemplation  to  expend  some 
money  in  digging  for  antiquities,  Lord  Byron,  in 
offering  to  act  as  his  agent,  and  to  see  the  money, 
at  least,  honestly  applied,  said  —  "  You  may  safely 
trust  me  —  I  am  no  dilettante.  Your  connoisseurs 
are  all  thieves  ;  but  I  care  too  little  for  these  things 
ever  to  steal  them." 

The  system   of  thinning  himself,  which  he  had 


348  NOTICES    OF    THE  1810. 

begun  before  he  left  England,  was  continued  still 
more  rigidly  abroad.  While  at  Athens,  he  took  the 
hot  bath  for  this  purpose,  three  times  a  week,  —  his 
usual  drink  being  vinegar  and  water,  and  his  food 
seldom  more  than  a  little  rice. 

Among  the  persons,  besides  Lord  Sligo,  whom  he 
saw  most  of  at  this  time,  were  Lady  Hester  Stan- 
hope and  Mr.  Bruce.  One  of  the  first  objects, 
indeed,  that  met  the  eyes  of  these  two  distinguished 
travellers,  on  their  approaching  the  coast  of  Attica, 
was  Lord  Byron,  disporting  in  his  favourite  element 
under  the  rocks  of  Cape  Colonna.  They  were  after- 
wards made  acquainted  with  each  other  by  Lord 
Sligo  ;  and  it  was  in  the  course,  I  believe,  of  their 
first  interview,  at  his  table,  that  Lady  Hester,  with 
that  lively  eloquence  for  which  she  is  so  remarkable, 
took  the  poet  briskly  to  task  for  the  depreciating 
opinion,  which,  as  she  understood,  he  entertained  of 
all  female  intellect.  Being  but  little  inclined,  were 
he  even  able,  to  sustain  such  a  heresy,  against  one 
who  was  in  her  own  person  such  an  irresistible 
refutation  of  it.  Lord  Byron  had  no  other  refuge  from 
the  fair  orator's  arguments  than  in  assent  and 
silence ;  and  this  well-bred  deference  being,  in  a 
sensible  woman's  eyes,  equivalent  to  concession,  they 
became,  from  thenceforward,  most  cordial  friends. 
In  recalling  some  recollections  of  this  period  in  his 
"  Memoranda,"  after  relating  the  circumstance  of 
his  being  caught  bathing  by  an  English  party  at 
Sunium,  he  added,  "  This  was  the  beginning  of  the 
most  delightful  acquaintance  which  I  formed  in 
Greece."     He  then  went  on  to  assure  Mr.  Bruce, 


1810.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  349 

if  ever  those  pages  should  meet  liis  eyes,  that  the 
days  they  had  passed  together  at  Athens  were 
remembered  by  him  witli  pleasure. 

During  this  period  of  his  stay  in  Greece,  we  find 
him  forming  one  of  those  extraordinary  friendships, 
—  if  attachment  to  persons  so  inferior  to  himself  can 
be  called  by  that  name, — of  which  I  have  already 
mentioned  two  or  three  instances  in  his  younger  days, 
and  in  which  the  pride  of  being  a  protector,  and  the 
pleasure  of  exciting  gratitude,  seem  to  have  consti- 
tuted to  his  mind  the  chief,  pervading  charm.  The 
person,  whom  he  now  adopted  in  this  manner,  and 
from  similar  feelings  to  those  which  had  inspired  his 
early  attachments  to  the  cottage-boy  near  Newstead, 
and  the  young  chorister  at  Cambridge,  was  a  Greek 
youth,  named  Nicolo  Giraud,  the  son,  I  believe,  of  a 
widow  lady,  in  whose  house  the  artist  Lusieri  lodged. 
In  this  young  man  he  appears  to  have  taken  the 
most  lively,  and  even  brotherly,  interest ;  —  so  much 
so,  as  not  only  to  have  presented  to  him,  on  their 
parting,  at  Malta,  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  but 
to  have  subsequently  designed  for  him,  as  the  reader 
will  learn,  a  still  more  munificent,  as  well  as  per- 
manent, provision. 

Though  he  occasionally  made  excursions  through 
Attica  and  the  Morea,  his  head-quarters  were  fixed 
at  Athens,  where  he  had  taken  lodgings  in  a  Fran- 
ciscan convent,  and,  in  the  intervals  of  his  tours,  em- 
ployed hmself  in  collecting  materials  for  those 
notices  on  the  state  of  modern  Greece  which  he  has 
appended  to  the  second  Canto  of  Childe  Harold.  In 
this   retreat,    also,  as    if  in    utter  defiance  of  the 


350  NOTICES    OF    THE 


1811. 


"genius  loci,"  he  wrote  his  "  Hints  from  Horace,"— 
a  Satire  which,  impregnated  as  it  is  with  London 
life  from  beginning  to  end,  bears  the  date,  "Athens, 
Capuchin  Convent,  March  12.  J  811." 

From  the  few  remaining  letters  addressed  to  his 
mother,  I  shall  content  myself  with  selecting  the  two 
following :  — 

Letter  49.  TO  MRS.  BYROK 

"  Athens,  January  14.  1811. 

"  My  dear  Madam, 

"  I  seize  an  occasion  to  write  as  usual,  shortly, 
but  frequently,  as  the  arrival  of  letters,  where  there 
exists  no  regular  communication,  is,  of  course,  very 
precarious.  I  have  lately  made  several  small  tours 
of  some  hundred  or  two  miles  about  the  Morea, 
Attica,  &c.,  as  I  have  finished  my  grand  giro  by  the 
Troad,  Constantinople,  &c.,  and  am  returned  down 
again  to  Athens.  1  believe  I  have  mentioned  to  you 
more  than  once  that  I  swam  (in  imitation  of  Leander, 
though  without  his  lady)  across  the  Hellespont,  from 
Sestos  to  Abydos.  Of  this,  and  all  other  particulars, 
F.,  whom  I  have  sent  home  with  papers,  &c.,  will 
apprise  you.  1  cannot  find  that  he  is  any  loss ; 
being  tolerably  master  of  the  Italian  and  modern 
Greek  languages,  which  last  I  am  also  studying 
with  a  master,  I  can  order  and  discourse  more  than 
enough  for  a  reasonable  man.  Besides,  the  perpetual 
lamentations  after  beef  and  beer,  the  stupid,  bigoted 
contempt  for  every  thing  foreign,  and  insurmountable 
incapacity  of  acquiring  even  a  few  words  of  any  lan- 
guage, rendered  him,  like  all  other  English  servants. 


1811.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  351 

an  incumbrance.  I  do  assure  you,  the  plague  of 
speaking  for  him,  the  comforts  he  required  (more 
than  myself  by  far),  the  pilaws  (a  Turkish  dish  oi 
rice  and  meat)  which  he  could  not  eat,  the  wines 
which  he  could  not  drink,  the  beds  where  he  could 
not  sleep,  and  the  long  list  of  calamities,  such  as 
stumbling  horses,  want  of  tea  f  /  /  &c.,  which  as- 
sailed him,  would  have  made  a  lasting  source  of 
laughter  to  a  spectator,  and  inconvenience  to  a 
master.  After  all,  the  man  is  honest  enough,  and, 
in  Christendom,  capable  enough  ;  but  in  Turkey, 
Lord  forgive  me  !  my  Albanian  soldiers,  my  Tartars 
and  Janissar}',  worked  for  him  and  us  too,  as  my 
friend  Hobhouse  can  testify. 

"  It  is  probable  I  may  steer  homewards  in  spring; 
but  to  enable  me  to  do  that,  I  must  have  remit- 
tances. My  own  funds  would  have  lasted  me  very 
well ;  but  I  was  obliged  to  assist  a  friend,  who,  I 
know,  will  pay  me ;  but,  in  the  mean  time,  I  am  out 
of  pocket.  At  present,  I  do  not  care  to  venture  a 
winter's  voyage,  even  if  I  were  otherwise  tired  of 
travelling;  but  I  am  so  convinced  of  the  advantages 
of  looking  at  mankind  instead  of  reading  about  them, 
and  the  bitter  effects  of  staying  at  home  with  all  the 
narrow  prejudices  of  an  islander,  that  I  think  there 
should  be  a  law  amongst  us,  to  set  our  young  men 
abroad,  for  a  term,  among  the  few  allies  our  wars 
have  left  us. 

"  Here  I  see  and  have  conversed  with  French, 
Italians,  Germans,  Danes,  Greeks,  Turks,  Americans, 
&c.  &c.  &c. ;  and  without  losing  sight  of  my  own, 
I  can  judge  of  the  countries  and  manners  of  others. 


352  XOTICES    OF    THE  ]S11. 

Where  I  see  the  superiority  of  England  (which,  by 
the  by,  we  are  a  good  deal  mistaken  about  in  many 
things,)  I  am  pleased,  and  where  I  find  her  inferior, 
I  am  at  least  enlightened.  Now,  I  might  have  stayed^ 
smoked  in  your  towns,  or  fogged  in  your  country,  a 
century,  without  being  sure  of  this,    and  without 
acquiring   any    thing   more  useful   or   amusing   at 
home.     I  keep  no  journal,  nor  have  I  any  intention 
of  scribbling  my  travels.     I  have  done  with  author- 
ship ;  and  if,  in  my  last  production,  I  have  convinced 
the  critics  or  the  world  I  was  something  more  than 
they  took  me  for,  I  am  satisfied  ;  nor  will  I  hazard 
that  reputation  by  a  future  effort.     It  is  true  I  have 
some  others  in  manuscript,  but  I  leave  them  for  those 
who  come  after  me  ;  and,  if  deemed  worth  publish- 
ing, they  may  serve  to  prolong  my  memory  Avhen  I 
myself  shall  cease  to  remember.     I  have  a  famous 
Bavarian  artist  taking  some  views  of  Athens,  &c.  &c. 
for  me.     This  will  be  better  than  scribbling,  a  dis- 
ease I  hope  myself  cured  of.    I  hope,  on  my  return, 
to  lead  a  quiet,   recluse  life,   but  God  knows  and 
does  best  for  us  all;  at  least,  so  they  say,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  object,  as,  on  the  whole,  I  have  no 
reason    to    complain  of  my  lot.     I  am    convinced, 
however,  that  men    do   more  harm  to  themselves 
than  ever  the  devil  could  do  to  them.     I  trust  this 
will  find  you  well,  and  as  happy  as  we  can  be  ;  you 
will,  at  least,  be  pleased  to  hear  I  am  so,  and  yours 
ever.'* 


1811.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  353 

Letter  50.  TO  MRS.  BYRON. 

«  Athens,  February  28.  1811. 

"  Dear  Madam, 

"  As  I  have  received  a  firman  for  Egypt,  &c.,  I 
shall  proceed  to  that  quarter  in  the  spring,  and  I  beg 
you  will  state  to  Mr.  H.  that  it  is  necessary  to  fur- 
ther remittances.  On  the  subject  of  Newstead,  I 
answer  as  before,  No.  If  it  is  necessary  to  sell,  sell 
Rochdale.  Fletcher  will  have  arrived  by  this  time 
with  my  letters  to  that  purport.  I  will  tell  you 
fairly,  I  have,  in  the  first  place,  no  opinion  of  funded 
property  ;  if,  by  any  particular  circumstances,  I  shall 
be  led  to  adopt  such  a  determination,  I  will,  at  all 
events,  pass  my  life  abroad,  as  my  only  tie  to  England 
is  Newstead,  and,  that  once  gone,  neither  interest 
nor  inclination  lead  me  northward.  Competence  in 
your  country  is  ample  wealth  in  the  East,  such  is 
the  difference  in  the  value  of  money  and  the  abun- 
dance of  the  necessaries  of  life  ;  and  I  feel  myself  so 
much  a  citizen  of  the  world,  that  the  spot  where  I 
can  enjoy  a  delicious  climate,  and  every  luxury,  at  a 
less  expense  than  a  common  college  life  in  England, 
will  always  be  a  country  to  me ;  and  such  are  in  fact 
the  shores  of  the  Archipelago.  This  then  is  the 
alternative  —  if  I  preserve  Newstead,  I  return  ;  if  I 
sell  it,  I  stay  away.  I  have  had  no  letters  since 
yours  of  June,  but  I  have  written  several  times,  and 
shall  continue,  as  usual,  on  the  same  plan.  Believe 
me,  yours  ever,  Byron. 

"  P.  S.  —  I  shall  most  likely  see  you  in  the  course 
of  the  summer,  but,  of  course,  at  such  a  distance,  1 
cannot  specify  any  particular  month." 

VOL.  I.  A  A 


354  NOTICES    OF    THE  1811. 

The  voyage  to  Egypt,  which  he  appears  from  this 
letter  to  have  contemplated,  was,  probably  for  want 
of  the  expected  remittances,  relinquished ;  and,  on 
the  3d  of  June,  he  set  sail  from  Malta,  in  the  Volage 
frigate,  for  England,  having,  during  his  short  stay  at 
Malta,  suffered  a  severe  attack  of  the  tertian  fever. 
The  feelings  with  which  he  returned  home  may  be 
collected  from  the  following  melancholy  letters. 

Letter  51.         TO  MR.  HODGSON. 

"  Volage  frigate,  at  sea,  June  29.  1811. 
"  In  a  week,  with  a  fair  wind,  we  shall  be  at 
Portsmouth,  and  on  the  2d  of  July,  I  shall  have  com- 
pleted (to  a  day)  two  years  of  peregrination,  from 
which  I  am  returning  with  as  little  emotion  as  I  set 
out.  I  think,  upon  the  whole,  I  was  more  grieved 
at  leaving  Greece  than  England,  which  I  am  impa- 
tient to  see,  simply  because  I  am  tired  of  a  long 
voyage. 

"  Indeed,  my  prospects  are  not  very  pleasant. 
Embarrassed  in  my  private  affairs,  indifferent  to 
public,  solitary  without  the  wish  to  be  social,  with  a 
body  a  little  enfeebled  by  a  succession  of  fevers, 
but  a  spirit,  I  trust,  yet  unbroken,  I  am  returning 
home  without  a  hope,  and  almost  without  a  desire. 
The  first  thing  I  shall  have  to  encounter  will  be  a 
lawyer,  the  next  a  creditor,  then  colliers,  farmers, 
surveyors,  and  all  the  agreeable  attachments  to 
estates  out  of  repair,  and  contested  coal-pits.  In 
short,  I  am  sick  and  sorry,  and  when  I  have  a  little 
repaired  my  irreparable  affairs,  away  I  shall  march, 
either  to  campaign  in  Spain,  or  back  again  to  the 


1811.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  355 

East,  where  I  can  at  least  have  cloudless  skies  and 
a  cessation  from  unpertinence. 

"  I  trust  to  meet,  or  see  you,  in  town,  or  at  New- 
stead,  whenever  you  can  make  it  convenient — I  sup- 
pose you  are  in  love  and  in  poetry  as  usual.  That 
husband,  H.  Drury,  has  never  written  to  me,  albeit 
I  have  sent  him  more  than  one  letter; — but  I  dare 
say  the  poor  man  has  a  family,  and  of  course  all  his 
cares  are  confined  to  his  circle. 

•  For  children  fresh  expenses  get, 
And  Dicky  now  for  school  is  fit.' 

Warton. 

If  you  see  him,  tell  him  I  have  a  letter  for  him  from 
Tucker,  a  regimental  chirurgeon  and  friend  of  his, 
who  prescribed  for  me,  *  *  *  and  is  a  very  worthy 
man,  but  too  fond  of  hard  words.  I  should  be  too 
late  for  a  speech-day,  or  I  should  probably  go  down 
to  Harrow.  I  regretted  very  much  in  Greece 
having  omitted  to  carry  the  Anthology  with  me  — 
I  mean  Bland  and  Merivale's. — What  has  Sir  Edgar 
done  ?  And  the  Imitations  and  Translations  —  where 
are  they  ?  I  suppose  you  don't  mean  to  let  the  public 
off  so  easily,  but  charge  them  home  with  a  quarto. 
For  me,  I  am  '  sick  of  fops,  and  poesy,  and  prate,' 
and  shall  leave  the  '  whole  Castilian  state'  to  Bufo, 
or  any  body  else.  But  you  are  a  sentimental  and 
sensibilitous  person,  and  will  rhyme  to  the  end  of 
the  chapter.  Howbeit,  I  have  written  some  4000 
lines,  of  one  kind  or  another,  on  my  travels. 

"  I  need  not  repeat  that  I  shall  be  happy  to 
see  you.  I  shall  be  in  town  about  the  8th,  at 
Dorant's  Hotel,  in  Albemarle  Street,  and  proceed 

A  A  2 


356  KOTICES    OF    THE 


1811. 


in  a  few  days  to  Notts.,  and  thence  to  Rochdale 
on  business. 

"  I  am,  here  and  there,  yours,"  &c. 

Letter  52.  TO  MRS.   BYRON. 

"  Volage  frigate,  at  sea,  June  25.  1811. 
"  Dear  Mother, 

''  This  letter,  which  will  be  forwarded  on  our 
arrival  at  Portsmouth,  probably  about  the  4th  of 
Jul}',  is  begun  about  twenty-three  days  after  our 
departure  from  INIalta.  1  have  just  been  two  j'ears 
(to  a  day,  on  the  2d  of  July)  absent  from  England, 
and  I  return  to  it  with  much  the  same  feelings  Avhich 
prevailed  on  my  departure,  viz.  indifference ;  but 
within  that  apathy  I  certainly  do  not  comprise  your- 
self, as  I  will  prove  by  every  means  in  my  po\ver. 
You  will  be  good  enough  to  get  my  apartments 
ready  at  Newstead;  but  don't  disturb  yourself,  on 
any  account,  particularly  mine,  nor  consider  me  in 
any  other  light  than  as  a  visiter.  I  must  only  inform 
you  that  for  a  long  time  I  have  been  restricted  to  an 
entire  vegetable  diet,  neither  fish  nor  flesh  coming 
within  my  regimen  ;  so  I  expect  a  powerful  stock  of 
potatoes,  greens,  and  biscuit :  I  drink  no  wine.  I 
have  two  servants,  middle-aged  men,  and  both 
Greeks.  It  is  my  intention  to  proceed  first  to 
town,  to  see  Mr.  H  *  *,  and  thence  to  Newstead, 
on  my  way  to  Rochdale.  I  have  only  to  beg  you 
will  not  forget  my  diet,  which  it  is  very  necessary 
for  me  to  observe.  I  am  well  in  health,  as  I  have 
generally  been,  with  the  exception  of  two  agues, 
both  of  which  I  quickly  got  over. 


1811. 


LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON,  357 


"  My  plans  v/ill  so  much  depend  on  circumstances, 
that  I  shall  not  venture  to  lay  down  an  opinion  on 
the  subject.  My  prospects  are  not  very  promising, 
but  I  suppose  we  shall  wrestle  through  lite  like  our 
neighbours;  indeed,  by  H.'s  last  advices,  I  have 
some  apprehension  of  finding  Newstead  dismantled 
by  Messrs.  Brothers,  &c.,  and  he  seems  determined 
to  force  me  into  selling  it,  but  he  will  be  baffled.  I 
don't  suppose  I  shall  be  much  pestered  with  visiters ; 
but  if  I  am,  you  must  receive  them,  for  I  am  deter- 
mined to  have  nobody  breaking  in  upon  my  retire- 
ment :  you  know  that  I  never  was  fond  of  society, 
and  I  am  less  so  than  before.  I  have  brought  you 
a  shawl,  and  a  quantity  of  attar  of  roses,  but  these  I 
must  smuggle,  if  possible.  I  trust  to  find  my  library 
in  tolerable  order. 

"  Fletcher  is  no  doubt  arrived.  I  shall  separate 
the  mill  from  Mr.  B  *  *'s  farm,  for  his  son  is  too  gay 
a  deceiver  to  inherit  both,  and  place  Fletcher  in  it, 
who  has  served  me  faithfully,  and  whose  wife  is  a 
good  woman  ;  besides,  it  is  necessary  to  sober  young 
Mr.  B  *  *,  or  he  will  people  the  parish  with  bastards. 
In  a  word,  if  he  had  seduced  a  dairy-maid,  he  might 
have  found  something  like  an  apology  ;  but  the  girl 
is  his  equal,  and  in  high  life  or  low  life  reparation 
is  made  in  such  circumstances.  But  I  shall  not 
interfere  further  than  (like  Buonaparte)  by  dismem- 
bering Mr.  B.'s  kingdom,  and  erecting  part  of  it  into 
a  principality  for  field-marshal  Fletcher  I  I  hope 
you  govern  my  little  empire  and  its  sad  load  of 
national  debt  with  a  wary  hand.  To  drop  my  me- 
taphor, I  beg  leave  to  subscribe  myself  yours,  &c. 


358  NOTICES    OF    THE  1811. 

"  P.  S.  —  This  letter  was  written  to  be  sent  from 
Portsmouth,  but,  on  arriving  there,  the  squadron 
was  ordered  to  the  Nore,  from  whence  I  shall  for- 
ward it.  This  I  have  not  done  before,  supposing 
you  might  be  alarmed  by  the  interval  mentioned  in 
the  letter  being  longer  than  expected  between  our 
arrival  in  port  and  my  appearance  at  Newstead." 

Letter  53.     TO  MR.  HENRY  DRURY, 

"  Volage  frigate,  ofF  Ushant,  July  17.  1811. 
"  My  dear  Drury, 

"  After  two  years'  absence  (on  the  2d)  and 
some  odd  days,  I  am  approaching  your  country. 
The  day  of  our  arrival  you  will  see  by  the  outside 
date  of  my  letter.  At  present,  we  are  becalmed 
comfortably,  close  to  Brest  Harbour ;  —  I  have 
never  been  so  near  it  since  I  left  Duck  Puddle.  We 
left  Malta  thirty-four  days  ago,  and  have  had  a  tedi- 
ous passage  of  it.  You  will  either  see  or  hear  from 
or  of  me,  soon  after  the  receipt  of  this,  as  I  pass 
through  town  to  repair  my  irreparable  affairs ;  and 
thence  I  want  to  go  to  Notts,  and  raise  rents,  and 
to  Lanes,  and  sell  collieries,  and  back  to  London 
and  pay  debts,  —  for  it  seems  I  shall  neither  have 
coals  nor  comfort  till  I  go  down  to  Rochdale  in 
person. 

"  I  have  brought  home  some  marbles  for  Hob- 
house; —  for  myself,  four  ancient  Athenian  skulls*, 
dug  out  of  sarcophagi  —  a  phial  of  Attic  hemlock  f 

*   Given  afterwards  to  Sir  Walter  Scott. 

f   At  present  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Murray. 


1811.  LIFE    OF    LORD    BYRON.  359 

—  four  live  tortoises  —  a  greyhound  (died  on  the 
passage)  —  two  live  Greek  servants,  one  an  Athe- 
nian, t'other  a  Yaniote,  who  can  speak  nothing  but 
Romaic  and  Italian  —  and  myself,  as  Moses  in  the 
Vicar  of  Wakefield  says,  slily,  and  I  may  say  it  too, 
for  I  have  as  little  cause  to  boast  of  my  expedition 
as  he  had  of  his  to  the  fair. 

"  I  wrote  to  you  from  the  Cyanean  Rocks  to  tell 
you  I  had  swam  from  Sestos  to  Abydos  —  have  you 
received  my  letter?  Hodgson  I  suppose  is  four 
deep  by  this  time.  What  would  he  have  given  to 
have  seen,  like  me,  the  real  Parnassus.)  where  I 
robbed  the  Bishop  of  Chrissae  of  a  book  of  geogra- 
phy !  —  but  this  I  only  call  plagiarism,  as  it  was 
done  within  an  hour's  ride  of  Delphi." 


END    OF    THE    FIRST    VOLUME. 


London: 
fipoTTiswooDEs  and  SH.i 
New-Street-Square. 


<■:  <«1 


UNIVERSITY 
This  book  is  DUL 


'"^^fc&iS 


«r  >'C^";■•> 


4  ■  ^<^     ff 


;v^^^,^c^^-'^< 


A«'rsr-'  r-^f    4*!>-A.iifi 


*• 


cr 


3   1158  00382  6251 


«3^ 


t8^2l»^ 


WW. 


-■■®^^^— J  * 


•E*. 


#.1 


^ 

S 

v^^ 

"^H 

'■■''sSE*  ' 

fitff^}*^^! 


S„^>iJ.>5l^->^ 


->^t»i^»L>J